which_o be_v note_v 23._o verse_n 23._o not_o only_o by_o the_o creature_n use_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o by_o they_o right_o use_v according_a to_o his_o appointment_n as_o soon_o after_o he_o do_v further_a allege_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v it_o that_o they_o meet_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n 16._o 1_o cor._n 16._o every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o you_o be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o custom_n last_v long_o as_o basilius_n the_o great_a and_o other_o do_v testify_v 21._o basil_n epist._n 21._o and_o thus_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n be_v manifest_a without_o any_o suborn_n or_o gloss_v or_o wrest_v of_o sacred_a writing_n but_o as_o for_o these_o of_o antiquity_n visibility_n succession_n consent_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o shall_v pass_v for_o certain_a and_o perpetual_a mark_n see_v what_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v hereupon_o refute_v mark_n of_o the_o church_n set_v down_o by_o romanist_n refute_v first_o tâ—e_v church_n be_v only_o mark_v out_o unto_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v long_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n a_o long_a time_n no_o simple_a person_n or_o barbarous_a can_v possible_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n hereof_o for_o how_o shall_v these_o know_v such_o thing_n see_v that_o they_o depend_v upon_o history_n large_a and_o much_o different_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o writer_n some_o affirm_v some_o deny_v some_o report_n this_o way_n some_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n now_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o be_v mark_v so_o as_o that_o suppose_v the_o admittance_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v be_v know_v to_o the_o simple_a though_o all_o writing_n of_o record_n make_v by_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v burn_v second_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o their_o successor_n must_v by_o this_o reckon_n have_v be_v without_o any_o certain_a mark_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v there_o be_v neither_o antiquity_n nor_o universality_n nor_o succession_n in_o those_o time_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o abraham_n time_n and_o moses_n and_o aaron_n &c._n &c._n three_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pharisee_n must_v have_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n time_n for_o they_o only_o can_v plead_v antiquity_n etc._n etc._n they_o only_o can_v allege_v the_o consent_n of_o their_o elder_n and_o succession_n of_o high_a priest_n for_o many_o year_n whereas_o none_o of_o these_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v if_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o mark_n of_o god_n church_n the_o simple_a may_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o learned_a it_o be_v a_o mark_n common_a to_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o these_o the_o pharisee_n &_o all_o heretic_n be_v soon_o detect_v again_o say_v that_o no_o such_o gross_a thing_n will_v follow_v here_o upon_o where_o have_v you_o any_o testimony_n for_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v mark_n of_o god_n church_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o in_o the_o most_o worthy_a of_o credit_n you_o have_v none_o at_o all_o whereas_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v plentiful_a testimony_n in_o his_o word_n to_o the_o other_o mark_n &_o the_o name_n of_o this_o very_a creed_n be_v a_o ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v herein_o viz._n their_o call_n it_o symbolâ—m_v a_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o symbol_n contain_v be_v a_o certain_a mark_n in_o they_o of_o whosoever_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o god_n church_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v yet_o stick_v because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v who_o interprete_v the_o scripture_n true_o &_o receive_v they_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o so_o of_o the_o sacrament_n o_o let_v not_o this_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o our_o receive_n of_o the_o truth_n because_o most_o be_v so_o unripe_a in_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o unacquainted_a with_o god_n spirit_n 1._o jam._n 1._o for_o if_o we_o ask_v more_o understanding_n to_o know_v this_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v it_o we_o if_o we_o ask_v his_o spirit_n to_o direct_v we_o to_o his_o own_o meaning_n 14._o joh._n 14._o he_o will_v give_v it_o also_o moreover_o we_o have_v for_o help_n this_o analogy_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n by_o we_o have_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n plain_o set_v down_o so_o that_o a_o discreet_a ordinary_a christian_a may_v be_v sure_a when_o they_o be_v right_o use_v and_o when_o the_o faith_n be_v true_o preach_v we_o have_v the_o burdensome_a tradition_n of_o man_n plain_o condemn_v 4._o math._n 15._o gal._n 3._o gal._n 5_o 17._o rom._n 3._o gal._n 4._o the_o love_n of_o jewish_a of_o superstitious_a ceremony_n express_o censure_v idolater_n and_o image_n worshipper_n adjudge_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n work_v in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n exclude_v and_o grace_v magnify_v he_o that_o seek_v to_o set_v up_o himself_o above_o god_n that_o be_v king_n and_o emperor_n pronounce_v antichrist_n outward_a thing_n vilify_v 10._o 2._o tim._n 3._o marc._n 7._o joh._n 4.20_o math._n 10._o and_o spiritual_a service_n commend_v will-worship_n disgrace_v doer_n of_o work_n supererogatory_n pronounce_v unprofitable_a servant_n persecutor_n detect_v as_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o resolu_fw-la we_o but_o with_o thomas_n we_o will_v still_o be_v doubtful_a let_v we_o pray_v for_o some_o more_o special_a certificate_n &_o the_o lord_n sure_o will_v vouchsafe_v we_o his_o special_a favour_n as_o he_o do_v thomas_n according_a to_o our_o infirmity_n and_o let_v not_o weak_a protestant_n be_v so_o unstable_a as_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o herewith_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o revolt_a to_o die_v out_o of_o the_o same_o many_o cavil_n more_o will_v be_v meet_v withal_o about_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n building_n his_o church_n upon_o the_o petra_n a_o rock_n of_o the_o constant_a remain_v of_o this_o church_n of_o his_o be_v present_a here_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o save_v they_o from_o error_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n of_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o the_o case_n of_o offence_n which_o they_o say_v must_v needs_o therefore_o ever_o be_v visible_a &_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o our_o church_n our_o unlawful_a ministry_n &_o in_o detract_n from_o the_o first_o reformer_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o already_o for_o this_o brief_a treatise_n and_o therefore_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o learned_a writing_n of_o other_o of_o this_o argument_n purposely_o where_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o like_o chaff_n blow_v away_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o that_o the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v be_v not_o peter_n 3.11_o 1._o cor._n 3.11_o but_o christ_n for_o other_o foundation_n than_o christ_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v s._n paul_n plain_o teach_v again_o his_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n answer_v objection_n answer_v &_o of_o be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n prove_v nothing_o for_o any_o particular_a place_n but_o for_o the_o person_n of_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o fall_v &_o lie_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n but_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n &_o last_o his_o bid_n tell_v the_o church_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o only_o that_o where_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v formal_o govern_v by_o excommunication_n and_o other_o censure_n for_o sin_n there_o obstinate_a and_o otherwise_o incorrigible_a offender_n be_v to_o be_v complain_v of_o &_o this_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v against_o they_o for_o if_o it_o prove_v the_o be_v of_o god_n true_a church_n visible_a always_o it_o must_v also_o prove_v it_o in_o all_o place_n else_o when_o any_o person_n be_v thus_o grieve_a how_o shall_v we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o complain_v and_o thus_o this_o rule_n shall_v remain_v still_o unperfect_a for_o our_o ministry_n and_o church_n it_o be_v sufficient_o iustify_v before_o it_o much_o matter_n not_o how_o late_o the_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v pure_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v so_o that_o it_o now_o be_v so_o among_o we_o this_o make_v we_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o the_o true_a
truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o very_a silly_a shift_n indeed_o for_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n translate_v the_o very_a scripture_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o original_n if_o there_o be_v difference_n of_o translation_n it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o as_o if_o the_o same_o history_n write_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n shall_v be_v tell_v in_o english_a by_o diverse_a some_o express_v it_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o after_o another_o now_o for_o this_o little_a difference_n in_o word_n no_o man_n i_o suppose_v will_v say_v that_o no_o certainty_n can_v be_v have_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n tell_v by_o such_o as_o be_v unskilful_a of_o that_o tongue_n but_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o perceive_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o interpret_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o people_n of_o samaria_n be_v bring_v first_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o woman_n with_o who_o he_o have_v talk_v but_o afterward_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v not_o because_o of_o her_o word_n 4.42_o john_n 4.42_o but_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o so_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n at_o the_o first_o because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o write_v in_o translation_n but_o afterward_o because_o they_o be_v certify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o man_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v slanderous_o allege_v thus_o pull_v themselves_o by_o the_o ear_n obict_v 5_o brownist_n the_o familist_n and_o brownist_n if_o it_o be_v still_o further_o object_v that_o this_o justifi_v those_o inordinate_a heady_a person_n the_o brownist_n anabaptist_n familist_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o in_o simplicity_n seek_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n teach_v among_o they_o and_o can_v find_v we_o to_o be_v so_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v foul_o deceive_v the_o world_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o simplicity_n and_o religion_n for_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o their_o conceit_n as_o may_v easy_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v observe_v their_o insolent_a carriage_n and_o lewdness_n which_o they_o follow_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n moreover_o as_o gamaliel_n well_o note_v unto_o the_o council_n gather_v against_o the_o apostle_n 5.38_o act_n 5.38_o if_o this_o cousel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n they_o shall_v at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o have_v flourish_v but_o in_o that_o their_o work_n come_v to_o nought_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o it_o be_v of_o man_n for_o they_o have_v long_o trouble_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n almost_o none_o as_o their_o fight_n have_v be_v for_o shadow_n and_o about_o no_o substance_n so_o have_v these_o fantastical_a enthusiast_n themselves_n as_o shadow_n vanish_v away_o obict_v 6_o caluinist_n of_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n last_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o yet_o it_o will_v remain_v doubtful_a notwithstanding_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n so_o call_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o both_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n hereby_o both_o be_v content_a thus_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o trial_n and_o both_o do_v almost_o flourish_v alike_o i_o answer_v that_o howsoever_o the_o lutheran_n be_v grievous_a enemy_n unto_o their_o brethren_n especial_o some_o more_o harsh_a and_o hotspirited_n among_o they_o yet_o we_o do_v think_v so_o well_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o consent_v together_o as_o that_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n also_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o mislead_v they_o be_v that_o they_o be_v addict_v too_o much_o jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la magistri_fw-la that_o be_v to_o stick_v to_o luther_n teach_n who_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v to_o reform_v all_o thing_n himself_o alone_o and_o so_o be_v overtake_v with_o some_o small_a error_n if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o charitable_o affect_v unto_o other_o reform_a church_n the_o lord_n rectify_v both_o their_o judgement_n and_o affection_n in_o his_o good_a time_n preach_v 1._o duty_n to_o frequent_v the_o word_n preach_v now_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v diligent_o to_o frequent_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o due_o to_o read_v it_o because_o it_o be_v god_n voice_n whereby_o he_o call_v we_o into_o the_o company_n of_o his_o people_n it_o be_v that_o whereby_o we_o must_v find_v out_o his_o church_n it_o be_v that_o by_o search_v whereof_o we_o must_v find_v eternal_a life_n 2.2_o 1_o peter_n 2.2_o as_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o this_o s._n peter_n exhort_v as_o newborn_a babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n for_o this_o the_o berean_n be_v commend_v unto_o this_o all_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n urge_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v other_o writing_n without_o this_o be_v but_o as_o pit_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n wherefore_o as_o thou_o love_v thy_o own_o soul_n suffer_v not_o thy_o mouth_n to_o be_v muzzle_a by_o any_o mass_a priest_n or_o thy_o eye_n to_o be_v turn_v herefrom_o for_o fear_v of_o see_v as_o â—ue_v do_v that_o which_o may_v turn_v to_o thy_o destruction_n nay_o look_v wary_o into_o this_o word_n pray_v hearty_o that_o thy_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v the_o truth_n lest_o by_o turn_v away_o thou_o come_v to_o destruction_n and_o know_v it_o not_o 3.20.21_o joh._n 3.20.21_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n seek_v not_o to_o have_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o other_o stop_v but_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v every_o man_n speak_v and_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o better_a that_o the_o truth_n be_v with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o then_o that_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v be_v hear_v but_o only_o themselves_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o these_o man_n but_o much_o more_o if_o they_o can_v abide_v their_o chief_a witness_n of_o which_o they_o brag_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v sure_o we_o will_v say_v their_o matter_n be_v naught_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o the_o romanist_n which_o straight_o tie_v their_o people_n from_o read_v any_o adversary_n writing_n yea_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o chief_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n their_o matter_n must_v needs_o be_v naught_o and_o their_o work_n evil_a as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v he_o that_o evil_a do_v hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reproove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n church_n 2_o duty_n to_o cleave_v constant_o to_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o stick_v inseparable_o to_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o have_v the_o true_a and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n viz._n the_o word_n pure_o teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o to_o account_v all_o the_o fair_a show_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o the_o whiting_n of_o sepulcher_n which_o inward_o be_v full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dead_a man_n bone_n for_o tree_n often_o time_n seem_v a_o far_o off_o to_o be_v man_n but_o come_v near_o and_o with_o better_a light_n and_o they_o be_v soon_o discover_v what_o they_o be_v so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o a_o trunk_n or_o dead_a tree_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o live_a church_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v the_o church_n by_o this_o divine_a light_n and_o if_o we_o be_v hold_v thus_o a_o far_o off_o but_o come_v near_o and_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v no_o page_n almost_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o some_o way_n deprave_a by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n none_o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o so_o load_v with_o their_o superstitious_a ceremony_n as_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o appearance_n of_o their_o first_o institution_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o it_o shall_v cost_v we_o though_o all_o our_o substance_n and_o life_n yet_o let_v we_o
shall_v fall_v see_v god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v always_o present_a lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n answ_n the_o lord_n ti_v not_o his_o spirit_n to_o any_o place_n for_o then_o the_o famous_a church_n in_o asia_n shall_v still_o have_v be_v true_a church_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o present_a to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n 139_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n that_o you_o learn_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n answ_n that_o there_o be_v certain_a special_a benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a 139_o quest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n answ_n that_o holy_a and_o sweet_a fellowship_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v one_o with_o another_o as_o they_o all_o make_v but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n so_o communicate_v all_o good_a thing_n unto_o one_o another_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o their_o mutual_a necessity_n do_v require_v 139_o quest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n ans_fw-fr that_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o he_o pass_v over_o our_o transgression_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v and_o release_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o they_o 148_o quest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n answ_n that_o though_o the_o body_n after_o death_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v by_o god_n power_n and_o be_v join_v to_o the_o soul_n shall_v stand_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n to_o give_v account_n of_o all_o that_o it_o have_v do_v whether_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o be_v reward_v according_o 155_o quest_n what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o resurrection_n answ_n the_o very_a same_o which_o now_o we_o have_v only_o whereas_o they_o be_v now_o natural_a they_o shall_v rise_v again_o spiritual_a not_o subject_a to_o death_n any_o more_o nor_o sustain_v by_o natural_a mean_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o sleep_v and_o the_o like_a 159_o quest_n among_o those_o that_o die_v some_o be_v crooked_a through_o age_n some_o tender_a infant_n some_o blind_a and_o some_o lame_a shall_v their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n then_o be_v the_o same_o answ_n no_o for_o all_o these_o be_v weakness_n which_o shall_v be_v do_v away_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o strength_n perfection_n and_o comeliness_n shall_v be_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 159_o quest_n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o life_n everlasting_a answ_n all_o that_o ever-induring_a happiness_n and_o all_o those_o joy_n which_o the_o lord_n impart_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v neither_o can_v the_o heart_n conceive_v thorough_o 163_o concern_v the_o law_n quest_n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o be_v they_o answ_n god_n speak_v these_o word_n and_o say_v i_o be_o etc._n etc._n 171_o quest_n how_o many_o thing_n do_v thou_o learn_v out_o of_o these_o commandment_n answ_n two_o thing_n my_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o my_o duty_n towards_o my_o neighbour_n 172_o quest_n how_o be_v the_o commandment_n divide_v answ_n into_o two_o table_n 189_o quest_n in_o which_o table_n do_v you_o learn_v your_o duty_n towards_o god_n answ_n in_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o four_o former_a commandment_n 191_o quest_n how_o many_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o of_o these_o commandment_n answ_n two_o the_o commandment_n itself_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 191_o quest_n in_o which_o word_n be_v the_o first_o commandment_n contain_v and_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n answ_n the_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o reason_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n 196_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n to_o have_v the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n that_o be_v to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o to_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o he_o and_o to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o alone_o 196_o quest_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n first_o atheism_n which_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o no_o god_n second_o â—gnorance_n which_o be_v a_o neglect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n three_o profaneness_n which_o be_v a_o regardlesnes_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o special_a service_n four_o inward_a idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o give_v of_o god_n worship_n unto_o creature_n by_o pray_v unto_o they_o trust_v in_o they_o or_o by_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o they_o 201_o quest_n whence_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o command_n take_v answ_n both_o from_o the_o equity_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o none_o other_o and_o from_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o bondage_n and_o thraldom_n of_o the_o devil_n 209_o quest_n in_o which_o word_n be_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o in_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n answ_n the_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_o a_o jealous_a god_n visit_v the_o sin_n 212_o quest_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a answ_n all_o outward_a idolatry_n which_o be_v first_o by_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n or_o of_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v worship_v second_o by_o fall_v down_o before_o any_o image_n three_o by_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fantasy_n 212_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n to_o perform_v all_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o 223_o quest_n whence_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n take_v answ_n partly_o from_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o break_v it_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o keep_v it_o unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n 227_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o commandment_n and_o which_o the_o reason_n answ_n the_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a the_o reason_n for_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a &c_n &c_n 229_o quest_n what_o be_v here_o forbid_a unto_o we_o answ_n all_o abuse_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o by_o blaspheme_v or_o give_v occasion_n to_o other_o to_o blaspheme_v second_o by_o swear_v false_o deceitful_o rash_o common_o or_o by_o creature_n three_o by_o curse_v and_o ban_v four_o by_o vow_v thing_n impossible_a or_o unlawful_a or_o by_o neglect_v of_o our_o lawful_a vow_n five_o by_o light_o use_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n or_o his_o word_n six_o by_o vain_a protestation_n and_o asseveration_n 230_o quest_n what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o we_o do_v think_v speak_v and_o desire_v and_o to_o labour_v that_o other_o may_v be_v win_v by_o our_o mean_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 240_o quest_n whence_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n take_v answ_n from_o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o such_o as_o any_o way_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n hold_v they_o as_o guilty_a of_o dishonour_n do_v unto_o his_o name_n 244_o quest_n if_o there_o be_v such_o danger_n in_o swear_v may_v a_o man_n lawful_o swear_v in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o answ_n without_o doubt_v a_o man_n may_v sometime_o lawful_o swear_v either_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o a_o truth_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v know_v and_o yet_o necessary_a or_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o honest_a league_n make_v betwixt_o man_n or_o last_o a_o man_n be_v call_v thereunto_o before_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n 246_o quest_n what_o else_o be_v require_v that_o our_o swear_n may_v be_v lawful_a answ_n these_o four_o thing_n first_o we_o must_v swear_v only_o to_o such_o a_o truth_n as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v so_o second_o according_a to_o know_a intent_n of_o he_o unto_o who_o or_o before_o who_o we_o swear_v three_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o great_a reverence_n 248_o quest_n what_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v
lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n for_o the_o church_n about_o he_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o of_o every_o other_o province_n shall_v be_v supreme_a within_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v decree_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n under_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n and_o in_o many_o more_o and_o in_o the_o sixth_o african_n council_n 2_o con._n constant_a can._n 2_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n labour_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o all_o he_o be_v discover_v to_o falsify_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o his_o purpose_n by_o compare_v the_o copy_n which_o he_o have_v send_v with_o other_o keep_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o of_o alexandria_n and_o so_o be_v reject_v with_o disgrace_n both_o zozimus_n boniface_n 6_o con._n africa_n 6_o and_o silvester_n and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o africa_n or_o any_o other_o province_n have_v metropolitanes_n of_o their_o own_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o first_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v the_o cause_n bring_v before_o they_o than_o a_o provincial_a council_n and_o then_o a_o general_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o african_n all_o princelike_a supremacy_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o high_a bishop_n 6._o can._n africa_n 7_o can._n 6._o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la non_fw-la appelletur_fw-la princeps_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la aut_fw-la summus_fw-la sacerdos_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n may_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n or_o chief_a priest_n or_o such_o like_a but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n 41._o hist_o â—sagde_v cent_z 6._o cap._n â—_o pag._n 41._o and_o according_a to_o these_o counsel_v some_o roman_a bishop_n themselves_o have_v affirm_v john_n the_o three_o have_v leave_v write_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v call_v chief_a priest_n or_o universal_a bishop_n clement_n the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o peter_n as_o they_o reckon_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n write_v a_o epistle_n unto_o unto_o he_o with_o this_o superscription_n johan_n clement_n epist_n johan_n clement_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o the_o be_v found_v by_o his_o providence_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n as_o long_a liver_n of_o they_o all_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o all_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o deny_v his_o superiority_n to_o any_o other_o in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v add_v no_o more_o of_o the_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o can_v not_o bear_v this_o high_a title_n in_o any_o but_o the_o antichrist_n as_o in_o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o affirm_v 32.34.36.38.39_o gregor_n epist._n lib._n 4_o epist_n 32.34.36.38.39_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n agree_v to_o none_o but_o either_o to_o antichrist_n or_o to_o his_o forerunner_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v intrude_v upon_o this_o title_n in_o degenerate_v time_n in_o the_o roman_a council_n call_v by_o boniface_n the_o three_o this_o thing_n be_v chief_o handle_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v be_v pope_n and_o pontifex_n that_o be_v chief_a bishop_n and_o have_v full_a power_n to_o call_v and_o to_o disssolue_v counsel_n and_o to_o ratify_v or_o abolish_v thing_n decree_v by_o council_n through_o the_o favour_n of_o wicked_a phocas_n 606._o anno_fw-la 606._o who_o slay_v his_o master_n mauritius_n to_o obtain_v the_o empire_n and_o be_v reprove_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n prefer_v his_o adversary_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o manner_n who_o have_v a_o long_a time_n gape_v after_o it_o and_o this_o his_o privilege_n be_v after_o confirm_v by_o pipin_n who_o be_v make_v king_n of_o france_n his_o master_n be_v depose_v and_o do_v this_o to_o gratify_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o good_a office_n do_v unto_o he_o but_o his_o authority_n over_o counsel_n have_v since_o again_o be_v reverse_a and_o he_o make_v subject_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n again_o for_o freewill_n you_o may_v see_v the_o contrary_a decree_n of_o counsel_n before_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o man_n corrupt_a estate_n under_o the_o three_o question_n for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n it_o be_v the_o plain_a decree_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n under_o constantine_n copronymus_n wherein_o be_v 338._o image_n hist_o magd._n câ—m_n 8._o cap._n 9_o pa_n 550._o of_o image_n bishop_n that_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o any_o saint_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v 639._o hist_o mag._n cent._n 8._o cap._n 9_o p._n 639._o and_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o viz._n anno_fw-la 794_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o franckfort_n wherein_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o estrange_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o hold_v agreeable_a to_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o worship_n and_o adore_v image_n and_o with_o this_o do_v all_o antiquity_n consent_n but_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n assemble_v by_o irene_n the_o empress_n of_o constantinople_n who_o wicked_o and_o unnatural_o put_v out_o her_o own_o son_n eye_n and_o drive_v he_o into_o banishment_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v worship_v 2._o con._n trid._n sesse_n 25_o c._n 2._o and_o more_o late_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n order_n be_v take_v that_o the_o same_o nicene_n decree_n be_v of_o all_o man_n follow_v the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v of_o the_o call_n of_o counsel_n ancient_o by_o emperor_n but_o now_o by_o pope_n of_o supreme_a honour_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o king_n &_o emperor_n but_o now_o to_o pope_n of_o purgatory_n the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n work_v meritorious_a &_o supererogatory_n of_o monkery_n &_o infinite_a ceremony_n of_o which_o nothing_o ancient_o but_o now_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o decree_n hereabout_o but_o these_o contradiction_n already_o observe_v may_v suffice_v to_o show_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o be_v not_o free_a but_o subject_a to_o error_n and_o heresy_n for_o contradictory_n can_v be_v both_o truth_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o sometime_o only_o have_v be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o sometime_o again_o carry_v away_o with_o heresy_n last_o this_o further_a appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o thing_n have_v be_v carry_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o the_o church_n viz._n sometime_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o one_o emperor_n king_n or_o pope_n and_o sometime_o of_o some_o few_o and_o that_o not_o sincere_o but_o apparent_o seek_v themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o to_o satisfy_v their_o malicious_a mind_n i_o shall_v dwell_v too_o long_o here_o if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o this_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a to_o all_o that_o read_v of_o their_o proceed_n as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v first_o something_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o a_o high_a power_n than_o a_o council_n call_v and_o his_o mind_n be_v divulge_v they_o fear_v to_o appear_v that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n or_o if_o they_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o council_n or_o through_o fear_n recant_v be_v receive_v &_o so_o it_o be_v proceed_v to_o the_o matter_n propound_v then_o a_o great_a show_n be_v make_v of_o call_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n for_o his_o assistance_n but_o all_o be_v conclude_v according_a as_o be_v before_o conceive_v and_o according_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o pretext_n of_o counsel_n be_v seduce_v which_o thing_n be_v so_o let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o the_o church_n visible_a may_v not_o easy_o err_v see_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o thing_n there_o hold_v do_v proceed_v be_v thus_o trouble_v and_o filthy_a again_o admit_v that_o free_a counsel_n which_o represent_v the_o church_n be_v call_v which_o can_v be_v grant_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n certain_a hundred_o of_o year_n last_o pass_v yet_o who_o be_v they_o that_o make_v up_o counsel_n be_v they_o not_o man_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v man_n altogether_o entangle_v with_o voluptuous_a live_n aspire_a after_o nothing_o but_o honour_n &_o filthy_a lucre_n for_o the_o most_o part_n &_o what_o assurance_n i_o pray_v you_o can_v we_o then_o have_v that_o they_o can_v oer_o yea_o what_o fear_n may_v we_o not_o just_o have_v that_o they_o have_v
415._o the_o say_a husse_n begin_v first_o with_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o wickliff_n and_o defend_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o death_n that_o peter_n neither_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o pope_n dignity_n come_v from_o caesar_n and_o that_o his_o institution_n and_o perfection_n flow_v from_o caesar_n that_o they_o have_v do_v unjust_o that_o condemn_v the_o article_n of_o wickliff_n &c_n &c_n and_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o as_o he_o have_v foretell_v come_v luther_n for_o he_o have_v say_v that_o they_o may_v indeed_o burn_v the_o goose_n which_o the_o name_n husse_v signify_v but_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n such_o a_o smell_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o her_o feather_n as_o all_o italy_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v down_o for_o a_o remembrance_n whereof_o these_o word_n be_v write_v in_o certain_a coin_n which_o remain_v with_o husses_n image_n post_fw-la centum_fw-la annos_fw-la deo_fw-la mihique_fw-la sunt_fw-la responsuri_fw-la after_o a_o hundred_o year_n they_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o lead_v thou_o along_o christian_a reader_n throughout_o all_o age_n give_v thou_o a_o little_a view_n of_o the_o disposition_n of_o former_a time_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o slanderous_a papist_n cavil_v at_o our_o religion_n as_o too_o new_a &_o but_o of_o yesterday_o when_o as_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o viz._n ridiculous_a ceremony_n idolatrous_a imagery_n popish_a supremacy_n and_o abuse_n about_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n can_v never_o have_v approbation_n from_o all_o but_o partly_o fear_v of_o the_o pope_n his_o tyranny_n and_o partly_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o most_o be_v apt_a to_o follow_v great_a one_o according_a to_o that_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplar_n &c_n &c_n after_o the_o king_n example_n all_o the_o world_n be_v framid_n first_o make_v these_o abuse_v common_a and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n to_o be_v hold_v the_o very_a religion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o god_n well_o affect_v and_o sincere_a person_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v into_o these_o abomination_n and_o according_a to_o their_o slender_a power_n fight_v against_o they_o church_n 1._o duty_n to_o praise_v goâ—s_n mercy_n â—or_a exclude_v none_o out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v to_o praise_v and_o extol_v the_o lord_n mercy_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o form_n or_o beauty_n of_o wealth_n or_o portion_n of_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o country_n or_o nation_n be_v please_v to_o espouse_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o to_o endow_v we_o with_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n we_o i_o say_v in_o special_a this_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o england_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o utter_a darkness_n of_o paganism_n of_o old_a but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o dregs_n of_o romish_a superstition_n of_o latter_a year_n even_o as_o hester_n be_v more_o please_v to_o king_n ahasuerosh_n then_o all_o the_o virgin_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o unto_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n more_o than_o all_o which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n whether_o turk_n jew_n papist_n or_o other_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o they_o zealous_a for_o their_o superstition_n devout_a charitable_a just_a and_o true_a in_o their_o deal_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o all_o be_v such_o that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o the_o beam_n of_o who_o grace_n have_v be_v more_o shed_v upon_o us._n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o most_o among_o we_o with_o what_o face_n shall_v we_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n where_o shall_v our_o place_n be_v find_v very_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sodomite_n they_o shall_v rise_v up_o against_o such_o and_o condemn_v they_o idolatrous_a and_o heathen_a man_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o poor_a 2._o duty_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v because_o we_o be_v poor_a the_o second_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o be_v grievous_a sinner_n or_o poor_a or_o base_a of_o condition_n and_o thus_o without_o all_o likelihood_n of_o attain_v to_o so_o great_a dignity_n for_o the_o company_n which_o he_o receive_v be_v of_o all_o sort_n as_o well_o poor_a as_o rich_a as_o well_o sinner_n as_o righteous_a as_o well_o low_a and_o base_a one_o as_o high_a and_o noble_a persecute_v saul_n be_v as_o well_o accept_v among_o his_o disciple_n as_o preach_v peter_n the_o poor_a publican_n and_o sinner_n as_o just_a zachary_n and_o rich_a joseph_n mary_n possess_v with_o devil_n as_o john_n baptist_n endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prodigal_a spendthrift_n son_n as_o the_o stay_v good_a husband_n that_o never_o break_v his_o father_n command_n wherefore_o let_v we_o all_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v find_v help_n in_o time_n of_o need_n 4.16_o heb._n 4.16_o if_o a_o great_a feast_n be_v make_v from_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v exclude_v neither_o ragged_a nor_o rude_a one_o neither_o lame_a nor_o blind_a neither_o leprous_a nor_o loathsome_a how_o will_v all_o that_o need_n come_v flock_v thereunto_o how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v we_o thrust_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o take_v his_o kingdom_n by_o violence_n see_v he_o have_v set_v the_o gate_n open_v to_o we_o all_o how_o loathsome_a soever_o we_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v come_v not_o to_o a_o full_a feast_n for_o one_o meal_n but_o to_o be_v feed_v so_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o hunger_n any_o more_o to_o be_v water_v so_o with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o thirst_v any_o more_o but_o let_v not_o impudent_a &_o hard_a heart_a sinner_n herewith_o as_o with_o fig_n leave_v cover_v their_o filthy_a nakedness_n let_v not_o profane_a one_o who_o life_n be_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v apply_v this_o as_o a_o cloak_n to_o hide_v their_o vicerous_a sore_n of_o sin_n make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o putrify_v for_o it_o be_v physic_n only_o for_o the_o sick_a it_o be_v a_o medicine_n only_o for_o the_o wound_a groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n 11._o math._n 11._o place_n 3_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o place_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v like_o affect_a and_o to_o pray_v alike_o for_o god_n church_n in_o france_n in_o germany_n in_o denmark_n in_o grecia_n in_o swevia_n and_o wheresoever_o else_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o and_o near_a neighbour_n because_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n be_v in_o all_o these_o place_n also_o yea_o in_o all_o place_n scatter_v through_o the_o world_n and_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v then_o as_o hearty_o for_o the_o weaken_n and_o root_a out_o of_o the_o popish_a heresy_n from_o among_o the_o french_a and_o the_o set_n over_o they_o sincere_a governor_n as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o will_v do_v for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o grieve_v as_o much_o for_o the_o church_n in_o hungary_n and_o transyluania_n so_o spoil_v by_o the_o turk_n as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o case_n 12._o rom._n 12._o for_o in_o the_o body_n if_o one_o member_n be_v grieve_v all_o be_v grieve_v with_o it_o and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o have_v a_o fellow_n feel_v of_o one_o another_o joy_n and_o misery_n though_o in_o place_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o romanist_n 4_o duty_n not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o antiquity_n pretend_v by_o romanist_n the_o four_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o our_o hold_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o any_o popish_a force_n see_v it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o our_o church_n be_v also_o catholic_n for_o time_n that_o be_v of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v mere_o force_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o better_a come_v to_o be_v esteem_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o mahumetisme_n be_v among_o the_o multitude_n under_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n no_o age_n as_o we_o have_v see_v have_v be_v without_o some_o witness_n hereof_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o but_o who_o be_v there_o then_o to_o register_v such_o thing_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o waver_v in_o our_o faith_n but_o maintain_v it_o to_o the_o death_n see_v that_o
which_o the_o romanist_n make_v their_o great_a strength_n viz._n antiquity_n be_v strong_a for_o us._n if_o other_o even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n have_v but_o a_o little_a dim_a light_n do_v follow_v it_o though_o leave_v alone_o and_o through_o many_o danger_n let_v we_o much_o more_o walk_v ever_o in_o our_o clear_a light_n have_v many_o companion_n and_o all_o encouragement_n let_v we_o not_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n as_o many_o do_v least_o turn_v unto_o it_o i_o mean_v to_o popery_n again_o it_o turn_v to_o our_o condemnation_n quest_n 37._o how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v certain_o where_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v answ_n by_o these_o two_o special_a mark_n viz._n holiness_n teach_v and_o profess_a and_o antiquity_n when_o both_o go_v together_o quest_n 38._o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n see_v it_o exceed_v in_o holiness_n and_o be_v most_o ancient_a answ_n no_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o but_o now_o it_o be_v neither_o holy_n for_o great_a uncleanness_n be_v there_o maintain_v nor_o ancient_a for_o the_o ancient_a religion_n be_v deface_v with_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o so_o a_o new_a church_n be_v start_v up_o there_o quest_n 39_o where_o then_o may_v we_o find_v the_o true_a church_n answ_n in_o england_n and_o all_o other_o place_n where_o these_o corruption_n be_v do_v away_o and_o religion_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o first_o puriâ—_n quest_n 40._o how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o religion_n of_o these_o place_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n for_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o which_o have_v stand_v to_o the_o maintenance_n hereof_o and_o against_o romish_a corruption_n quest_n 41._o how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o ever_o prevail_v and_o be_v account_v of_o all_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o these_o oppugner_n be_v never_o of_o any_o esteem_n answ_n by_o the_o greatness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o chief_a care_n it_o have_v be_v almost_o ever_o since_o constantine_n time_n to_o magnify_v their_o own_o church_n and_o themselves_o and_o to_o suppress_v their_o adversary_n quest_n 42._o but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n shall_v fall_v see_v god_n have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v always_o present_a to_o lead_v it_o into_o all_o truth_n answ_n the_o lord_n tithe_n not_o his_o spirit_n hereby_o to_o any_o place_n for_o then_o the_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n long_a sâ—nce_n collapse_v shall_v still_o have_v be_v true_a church_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o present_a to_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n expla_fw-la all_o these_o question_n be_v before_o resolve_v in_o the_o open_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o nine_o article_n only_o i_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a to_o insert_v they_o here_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o such_o as_o can_v so_o well_o conceive_v of_o a_o continue_a discourse_n let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o seek_v above_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o these_o thing_n more_o full_o lay_v open_a by_o argument_n and_o reason_n by_o scripture_n history_n and_o observation_n it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o ten_o article_n set_v down_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v concern_v the_o church_n quest_n 43._o which_o be_v the_o four_o thing_n which_o you_o learn_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o church_n answ_n four_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a special_a benefit_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o viz._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a quest_n 44._o what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n ans_fw-fr that_o holy_a and_o sweet_a fellowship_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v one_o with_o another_o as_o they_o make_v all_o but_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n so_o communicate_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n unto_o one_o another_o whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a as_o their_o mutual_a necessity_n do_v require_v expla_fw-la after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mark_n here_o follow_v the_o comfortable_a and_o bless_a estate_n thereof_o set_v down_o in_o these_o privilege_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v it_o lose_v labour_n either_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o true_a church_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o first_o privilege_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o their_o common_a union_n unto_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o through_o he_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o one_o unto_o another_o even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o union_n betwixt_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o union_n stretch_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n militant_a howsoever_o disperse_v but_o even_o to_o the_o church_n triumphant_a also_o and_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o that_o first_o in_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i_o do_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n of_o what_o company_n or_o degree_n soever_o be_v so_o high_o advance_v and_o so_o happy_a for_o the_o fellowship_n into_o the_o order_n of_o which_o they_o be_v join_v as_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o company_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n because_o that_o they_o may_v happy_o be_v join_v to_o man_n famous_a upon_o earth_n but_o these_o be_v join_v to_o the_o holy_a one_o place_v in_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v join_v to_o prince_n and_o man_n great_a upon_o earth_n but_o these_o be_v join_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n to_o the_o great_a both_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n second_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v as_o much_o as_o their_o communicate_v with_o their_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o whereby_o christ_n merit_n and_o righteousness_n be_v make_v common_a unto_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n unto_o he_o and_o their_o prayer_n fasting_n and_o devotion_n be_v make_v common_a unto_o one_o another_o not_o only_o among_o the_o live_n but_o even_o among_o the_o live_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v also_o and_o last_o whereby_o temporal_a and_o outward_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v make_v common_a unto_o they_o through_o christ_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o as_o that_o they_o only_o have_v true_a right_n and_o title_n before_o god_n unto_o earthly_a thing_n i_o do_v then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n here_o acknowledge_v and_o believe_v that_o no_o small_a good_a come_v of_o this_o communion_n but_o such_o as_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v for_o my_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n serve_v to_o clothe_v i_o if_o i_o be_v in_o misery_n he_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o feel_n thereof_o but_o what_o be_v do_v against_o i_o he_o account_v it_o as_o do_v against_o himself_o moreover_o the_o continual_a and_o daily_a prayer_n of_o all_o good_a people_n ascend_v up_o for_o i_o if_o i_o be_v afflict_v they_o grieve_v if_o in_o welfare_n they_o joy_v yea_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n cry_v to_o god_n for_o the_o shorten_n of_o our_o day_n of_o misery_n last_o though_o my_o estate_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a in_o this_o world_n yet_o i_o be_o rich_a than_o many_o that_o have_v great_a possession_n they_o be_v usurper_n but_o i_o have_v right_o unto_o my_o poor_a clothes_n and_o slender_a diet_n &_o unto_o more_o as_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o send_v it_o i_o and_o if_o i_o be_v rich_a i_o communicate_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o god_n child_n and_o thus_o provide_v i_o riches_n that_o shall_v never_o perish_v or_o be_v lose_v proof_n proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o first_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n jesus_n this_o benefit_n the_o lord_n himself_o pray_v for_o say_v of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n 17.11_o joh._n 17.11_o i_o pray_v o_o father_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o in_o us._n and_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o it_o so_o he_o have_v by_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o himself_o effect_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n be_v bold_a
even_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o which_o be_v horrible_a before_o they_o and_o against_o they_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a wickedness_n account_v among_o they_o to_o omit_v auricular_a confession_n once_o in_o the_o year_n which_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n then_o to_o lead_v a_o vile_a life_n all_o the_o year_n long_o to_o taste_v a_o little_a flesh_n upon_o the_o friday_n then_o to_o wallow_v in_o the_o filthy_a sin_n of_o uncleanness_n that_o a_o priest_n be_v couple_v unto_o one_o lawful_a wife_n then_o that_o he_o defile_v himself_o with_o many_o whore_n â—7_n pap._n pharis_fw-la cap._n â—7_n to_o neglect_v a_o vow_n of_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n then_o to_o break_v the_o necessary_a vow_n of_o obedience_n in_o diverse_a moral_a and_o christian_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o whereas_o any_o light_a punishment_n suffice_v when_o god_n law_n be_v break_v such_o as_o break_v any_o of_o their_o tradition_n be_v punish_v with_o imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n neither_o do_v it_o make_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o their_o justification_n whereas_o they_o pretend_v they_o to_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o ancient_a for_o this_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o pharisy_n they_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o they_o be_v threaten_v for_o teach_v and_o follow_v they_o as_o papist_n do_v at_o this_o day_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n may_v without_o any_o imputation_n of_o idolatry_n invent_v according_a to_o ecclesiastical_a prudence_n and_o impose_v decent_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n habit_n and_o gesture_n for_o the_o outward_a clothing_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o they_o be_v neither_o burdensome_a in_o multitude_n nor_o superstitious_a nor_o unsavoury_a but_o tend_v to_o edification_n good_a order_n and_o comeliness_n whereby_o the_o sincere_a inward_a worship_n may_v be_v not_o choke_v but_o cherish_v such_o be_v those_o which_o our_o bless_a mother_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o retain_v as_o be_v use_v of_o old_a in_o the_o pure_a age_n before_o the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n creep_v in_o but_o as_o for_o the_o late_a ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o very_a spawn_n of_o romish_a superstition_n our_o church_n have_v most_o pious_o and_o wise_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o her_o door_n i_o pray_v god_n and_o hope_v they_o shall_v never_o rush_v in_o again_o 4.20_o john_n 4.20_o second_o a_o idol_n be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n when_o as_o man_n rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o his_o service_n without_o the_o truth_n of_o heart_n and_o spirit_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o come_v together_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n 11.20_o 1._o cor._n 11.20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n so_o be_v it_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n the_o outward_a hear_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o outward_a pray_v sing_a and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v not_o always_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n but_o when_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n be_v annex_v the_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o lip_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v away_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o herein_o again_o be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v tax_v for_o that_o they_o place_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o outward_a thing_n in_o kneel_v knocking_z crouch_a kiss_v cross_v repeating_n pray_v upon_o bead_n sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n etc._n etc._n and_o some_o dull_a and_o ignorant_a people_n of_o our_o church_n which_o serve_v god_n with_o the_o bare_a recite_v of_o the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n with_o resort_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o inward_o profit_v no_o more_o than_o stock_n and_o stone_n all_o these_o and_o the_o like_a do_v please_v the_o lord_n no_o better_o with_o their_o service_n than_o kain_n do_v with_o his_o sacrifice_n or_o the_o jew_n imperfect_a offering_n last_o a_o idol_n be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o true_a god_n when_o man_n presume_v to_o compass_v about_o the_o lord_n altar_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n when_o they_o come_v impenitent_o to_o do_v any_o holy_a duty_n for_o the_o lord_n profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o any_o such_o service_n yea_o that_o he_o require_v it_o not_o yea_o which_o be_v more_o that_o it_o be_v abomination_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o case_n by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n 1.12_o esay_n 1.12_o as_o a_o man_n will_v deal_v with_o his_o profess_a enemy_n who_o notwithstanding_o make_v a_o show_n of_o love_n by_o offer_v his_o best_a service_n he_o send_v he_o as_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v they_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o their_o incense_n and_o sacrifice_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n bid_v they_o to_o bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n in_o vain_a and_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o their_o solemn_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v for_o that_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n that_o be_v they_o live_v impenitent_o in_o oppression_n and_o wrong_v and_o other_o heinous_a sin_n now_o if_o god_n be_v not_o serve_v but_o grieve_v and_o make_v weary_a by_o be_v thus_o serve_v what_o else_o can_v it_o be_v but_o a_o idol_n unto_o which_o homage_n be_v do_v when_o holy_a duty_n be_v undertake_v by_o wicked_a person_n live_v and_o proceed_v in_o their_o sin_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o sinner_n which_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o wickedness_n they_o run_v still_o more_o into_o sin_n even_o into_o the_o worship_v of_o a_o idol_n when_o they_o will_v be_v holy_a when_o they_o will_v give_v god_n honour_n they_o do_v most_o dishonour_n he_o when_o they_o will_v bring_v a_o present_a to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n they_o make_v he_o more_o angry_a and_o to_o bid_v they_o bring_v no_o more_o oblation_n in_o vain_a wherefore_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o will_v please_v god_n by_o do_v the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n present_v he_o first_o with_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n for_o thy_o sin_n as_o david_n do_v 16._o psal_n 51._o luke_n 16._o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o thy_o tear_n as_o mary_n magdalen_n do_v be_v deject_a and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o thy_o sin_n foulness_n as_o the_o poor_a publican_n have_v 7._o rom._n 7._o let_v there_o be_v a_o hatred_n of_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v do_v as_o in_o paul_n let_v there_o be_v a_o forsake_v of_o sin_n as_o in_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v mercy_n 28.13_o prou._n 28.13_o and_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v a_o acceptable_a present_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v without_o thy_o full_a load_n of_o mercy_n and_o justification_n quest._n 60._o what_o be_v we_o here_o command_v answ_n to_o perform_v all_o outward_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n commandment_n the_o duty_n of_o this_o commandment_n explan_n this_o duty_n of_o do_v all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n according_a to_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o contrary_n forbid_v viz._n the_o follow_v of_o our_o own_o head_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o may_v not_o make_v our_o fantasy_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o do_n then_o certain_o god_n word_n alone_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n in_o all_o thing_n again_o our_o god_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o provident_a for_o our_o good_a as_o that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a disparagement_n unto_o his_o care_n over_o we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o at_o six_o abd_v seven_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o temple_n be_v distinct_o plot_v out_o and_o all_o sacrifice_n particular_o prescribe_v 6._o matth_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o lord_n direct_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o in_o the_o matter_n but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v prayer_n 14._o 1._o cor_fw-la 11._o chap._n 14._o and_o give_v of_o alm_n saint_n pauâ—_n set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o right_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o how_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o hear_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v difference_n for_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n betwixt_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a 4._o gal._n 4._o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n every_o particular_a be_v set_v down_o about_o every_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o
be_v under_o age_n but_o in_o the_o new_a as_o in_o the_o church_n ripe_a age_n we_o have_v only_o general_a rule_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v order_v in_o all_o particular_n rule_n 1_o 14._o rule_n of_o circumstance_n under_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 3.15_o 1._o cor._n 14._o first_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o order_n and_o not_o confuse_o the_o author_n of_o this_o be_v christ_n jesus_n when_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n urge_v he_o to_o do_v it_o for_o order_n sake_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o ought_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o saint_n paul_n teach_v the_o same_o concern_v prophesy_a that_o one_o only_o shall_v speak_v at_o a_o time_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v silent_a till_o that_o he_o have_v utter_v all_o which_o he_o have_v to_o say_v hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o disorder_n about_o god_n service_n be_v a_o fault_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v either_o in_o undue_a come_n to_o church_n or_o go_v out_o or_o walk_v sleep_a talk_a or_o by_o hawk_n dog_n or_o unruly_a child_n which_o breed_v a_o confusion_n in_o the_o congregation_n or_o when_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o teach_v or_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n public_o without_o a_o calling_n rule_n 2_o second_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o great_a humility_n and_o high_a reverence_n towards_o he_o who_o service_n it_o be_v when_o any_o preach_v or_o pray_v or_o join_v with_o other_o in_o these_o duty_n man_n must_v be_v uncover_v woman_n must_v be_v cover_v not_o only_o in_o pray_v but_o also_o as_o i_o think_v yet_o herein_o i_o refer_v to_o the_o laudabl_a custom_n of_o our_o church_n when_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v read_v 11._o 1._o cor._n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o thessalonian_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o 1._o thes_n 2.13_o act_n 20._o paul_n with_o his_o company_n be_v note_v to_o have_v kneel_v in_o prayer_n even_o upon_o the_o bare_a ground_n and_o ancient_a christian_n to_o have_v stand_v bareheaded_a all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o reprove_v great_o our_o irreverence_n either_o of_o minister_n in_o read_v or_o preach_v as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_v tabletalk_n or_o of_o people_n in_o sit_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n lie_v along_o sleep_v or_o proud_o behave_v themselves_o any_o way_n the_o turk_n shall_v condemn_v they_o through_o the_o reverence_n which_o they_o use_v to_o the_o alchron_n of_o mahomet_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o justify_v our_o reverend_a &_o humble_a receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n with_o the_o most_o submiss_a gesture_n of_o kneel_v which_o many_o impugn_v but_o without_o sufficient_a ground_n it_o matter_v not_o that_o christ_n sit_v he_o sit_v also_o preach_v but_o we_o stand_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v if_o we_o shall_v kneel_v and_o the_o people_n kneel_v in_o hear_v to_o express_v our_o unworthiness_n about_o these_o holy_a thing_n though_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o christian_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n we_o shall_v not_o offend_v at_o all_o rule_n 3_o 6.1_o matth_n 6.1_o three_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o show_n of_o vainglory_n for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o christian_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o it_o in_o their_o pray_n fast_a and_o give_v of_o alm_n we_o be_v not_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v have_v their_o praise_n but_o in_o our_o private_a devotion_n to_o be_v most_o private_a and_o in_o public_a not_o to_o affect_v notoriety_n by_o exceed_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o sigh_v groan_a knock_v the_o breast_n etc._n etc._n rule_n 4_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 13._o four_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n for_o without_o love_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v be_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o tinkle_a cymbal_n if_o zeal_n be_v want_v and_o we_o be_v lukewarm_a we_o shall_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o lord_n stomach_n 3._o revel_v 3._o and_o he_o will_v spew_v we_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n wherefore_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v preach_v cold_o or_o the_o people_n hear_v cold_o if_o they_o shall_v together_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o prayer_n and_o praise_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o will_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n indeed_o but_o for_o want_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n undress_v and_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n can_v digest_v therefore_o let_v paul_n his_o zeal_n and_o peter_n and_o stevers_n be_v imitate_v by_o minister_n 8.6_o act_n 17._o act_n 2._o act_n 7._o nehem._n 8.6_o by_o burn_v in_o the_o spirit_n against_o gross_a abuse_n by_o earnest_n exhort_v to_o repentance_n with_o most_o effectual_a word_n and_o by_o reprove_v with_o all_o boldness_n the_o gainsayers_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o let_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o nehemiahs_n time_n be_v imitate_v by_o our_o people_n by_o give_v the_o great_a and_o most_o heedful_a attention_n by_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o add_v to_o the_o minister_n petition_n amen_n amen_n rule_n 5_o 17._o 1._o thes_n 5.22_o 2._o cor._n 6_o 17._o five_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o show_n of_o idolatry_n according_a to_o that_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o touch_v none_o uncleave_a thing_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o old_a the_o temple_n be_v garnish_v without_o image_n and_o new_o the_o lord_n supper_n make_v of_o naked_a element_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v excuse_v be_v full_a of_o representation_n of_o heathenism_n and_o in_o the_o very_a sacrament_n have_v the_o image_n of_o a_o lamb_n upon_o their_o wafer_n cake_n if_o any_o scrupte_v shall_v arise_v hereupon_o touch_v the_o cross_n copes_n and_o surplisses_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o have_v not_o their_o beginning_n from_o religion_n corrupt_v and_o so_o be_v not_o resemblance_n of_o thing_n mere_o naught_o but_o first_o good_a afterward_o pervert_v so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a face_n of_o popery_n i_o may_v aswell_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n of_o god_n ancient_a catholic_a church_n even_o as_o when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o molech_n and_o other_o baal_n such_o as_o afterward_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n make_v some_o resemblance_n of_o their_o abomination_n for_o that_o both_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o consent_n in_o some_o ceremony_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o their_o sacrifice_a be_v unlawful_a because_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o make_v it_o naught_o so_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v use_v in_o our_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o must_v be_v naught_o for_o some_o ill_a resemblance_n because_o that_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o make_v they_o naught_o they_o have_v they_o yoke_v with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n we_o with_o the_o truth_n quest_n 61._o whence_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n take_v answ_n partly_o from_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o as_o break_v it_o unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o genera_fw-la ion_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o benefit_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o as_o keep_v it_o unto_o the_o thousand_o generation_n reas_n 1_o comfort_n reason_n of_o this_o commandment_n of_o two_o sort_n 1._o of_o terror_n 2._o of_o comfort_n explan_n the_o reason_n use_v to_o persuade_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o of_o terror_n the_o second_o of_o comfort_n their_o estate_n be_v most_o terrible_a whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o dare_v to_o offend_v here_o the_o lord_n jealousy_n be_v kindle_v against_o they_o and_o he_o will_v punish_v both_o they_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n after_o they_o their_o danger_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o three_o degree_n first_o their_o sin_n be_v such_o against_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o sin_n be_v against_o a_o jealous_a husband_n that_o violate_v his_o wife_n chastity_n no_o price_n will_v appease_v a_o husband_n thus_o provoke_v but_o he_o will_v kill_v the_o adulterer_n and_o as_o great_o incense_v be_v the_o lord_n against_o those_o that_o commit_v idolatry_n it_o be_v spiritual_a adultery_n the_o lord_n have_v marry_v they_o unto_o himself_o 2._o hosh_n 2._o that_o like_o a_o good_a and_o obedient_a spouse_n
35_o quest_n do_v sin_n deserve_v so_o ill_o that_o we_o can_v not_o by_o other_o satisfactory_a mean_n be_v deliver_v heerefrom_o but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n yes_o it_o deserve_v the_o infinite_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v all_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 35_o quest_n if_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v fit_a to_o bear_v the_o curse_n why_o do_v he_o not_o to_o this_o â—nd_n take_v unto_o he_o some_o other_o nature_n more_o excellent_a answ_n man_n only_o have_v sin_v it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o commit_v it_o 36_o quest_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o man_n be_v we_o create_v sinner_n answ_n no_o god_n at_o the_o first_o make_v man_n righteous_a but_o by_o yield_v to_o the_o devil_n temptation_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o sinner_n 37_o quest_n wherein_o do_v man_n yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n answ_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o all_o other_o fruit_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v allow_v he_o to_o eat_v 37_o quest_n be_v god_n so_o angry_a that_o he_o will_v curse_v man_n for_o eat_v a_o apple_n or_o fig_n or_o such_o like_a answ_n that_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n anger_n but_o his_o unthankfulness_n pride_n disobedience_n and_o credit_v rather_o the_o devil_n then_o god_n 37_o quest_n but_o though_o one_o man_n do_v thus_o yet_o all_o do_v not_o be_v we_o all_o then_o sinner_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n answ_n we_o be_v all_o in_o his_o loin_n and_o so_o whatsoeuâ—r_v he_o do_v and_o what_o estate_n he_o fall_v into_o it_o be_v common_a to_o we_o all_o 38_o quest_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o we_o be_v sinner_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v before_o that_o we_o have_v actual_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n answ_n yes_o very_o the_o child_n that_o be_v but_o new_a bear_v yea_o but_o conceive_v and_o live_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v a_o sinner_n and_o need_v god_n grace_n 39_o quest_n i_o perceive_v then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o miserable_a estate_n by_o nature_n but_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o wherein_o stand_v this_o his_o humiliation_n and_o in_o which_o word_n be_v it_o set_v forth_o answ_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o of_o this_o his_o humiliation_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n 39_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n first_o his_o incarnation_n set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 40_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n he_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o my_o sin_n set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v 48_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a death_n in_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n 58_o quest_n be_v this_o all_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o redemption_n do_v he_o no_o way_n else_o abase_v himself_o for_o we_o answ_n yes_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o law_n also_o that_o by_o his_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n we_o may_v stand_v perfect_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 64_o quest_n in_o which_o word_n be_v his_o exaltation_n set_v down_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o degree_n hereof_o answ_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o this_o be_v four_o degree_n also_o 67_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o first_o and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n first_o he_o arise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n 68_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o answ_n and_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v etc._n etc._n 68_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n three_o he_o have_v all_o honour_n power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n together_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n 79_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o four_o degree_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n four_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o judge_v all_o that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v live_v and_o all_o that_o have_v die_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o these_o word_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 84_o quest_n what_o learn_v we_o to_o believe_v concern_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o which_o word_n answ_n that_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o sanctifier_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 91_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n 98_o quest_n what_o learn_v you_o to_o believe_v here_o concern_v god_n church_n answ_n four_o thing_n 98_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o first_o answ_n first_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_a believer_n of_o who_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o 98_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o second_o answ_n i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o wash_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o such_o as_o daily_o grow_v in_o holiness_n until_o at_o the_o last_o it_o come_v to_o be_v present_v before_o god_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n 118_o quest_n which_o be_v the_o three_o answ_n i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n church_n be_v catholic_n consist_v of_o person_n of_o all_o sort_n scatter_v all_o over_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n 127_o quest_n how_o may_v a_o man_n certain_o know_v where_o this_o church_n of_o god_n be_v answ_n by_o these_o two_o special_a mark_n holiness_n teach_v and_o profess_v and_o antiquity_n when_o they_o go_v together_o 138_o quest_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o the_o â—â—ue_a church_n of_o god_n see_v it_o exceed_v in_o holiness_n and_o be_v most_o ancient_a answ_n no_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n indeed_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o many_o year_n after_o but_o now_o it_o be_v neither_o holy_a for_o great_a uncleanness_n be_v there_o maintain_v nor_o ancient_a for_o the_o ancient_a for_o the_o ancient_a religion_n be_v deface_v with_o gross_a error_n and_o superstition_n 138_o quest_n where_o then_o may_v we_o find_v the_o true_a church_n answ_n in_o england_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o these_o corruption_n be_v do_v away_o and_o religion_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o first_o purity_n 138_o quest_n how_o can_v this_o be_v see_v the_o religion_n here_o profess_v be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o yesterday_o and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o luther_n and_o caluin_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o mere_a slander_n for_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o stand_n to_o the_o maintenance_n hereof_o against_o romish_a corruption_n 138_o quest_n how_o happen_v it_o then_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o ever_o prevail_v and_o be_v general_o account_v for_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o those_o oppugner_n be_v never_o of_o any_o esteem_n answ_n by_o the_o greatness_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o chief_a care_n have_v be_v most_o ever_o since_o constantine_n time_n to_o magnify_v their_o own_o church_n and_o themselves_o and_o to_o suppress_v their_o adversary_n 138_o quest_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n
then_o petition_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n thank_n to_o god_n be_v here_o first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o who_o consider_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o apprehension_n break_v forth_o into_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o glorify_v his_o bless_a name_n for_o such_o unspeakable_a mercy_n before_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o beg_v a_o further_a gift_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n saint_n paul_n in_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n begin_v with_o commemoration_n of_o god_n fundamental_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o thanks_o for_o they_o before_o he_o proceed_v to_o new_a petition_n for_o continuance_n of_o save_v grace_n thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o latter_a last_o petition_n for_o god_n grace_n for_o continuance_n in_o grace_n sheweth_z first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o establish_v ourselves_o but_o that_o we_o must_v crave_v this_o blessing_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o last_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o who_o power_n we_o be_v keep_v and_o confirm_v unto_o salvation_n namely_o the_o same_o power_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o we_o be_v first_o take_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o hell_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o handle_v the_o ability_n of_o forsake_v the_o devil_n second_o the_o difference_n herein_o appear_v between_o the_o two_o estate_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o imperfection_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o absolute_a perfectness_n of_o a_o better_a here_o we_o be_v still_o to_o entreat_v lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n lord_n strengthen_v our_o hope_n lord_n assist_v our_o patience_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o make_v request_n for_o establishment_n our_o faith_n shall_v then_o be_v evacuate_v by_o accomplishment_n our_o hope_n fulfil_v by_o fruition_n our_o patience_n needless_a where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o tribulation_n there_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o admire_v adore_a and_o magnify_v that_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n which_o have_v preserve_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o mortal_a life_n and_o have_v crown_v we_o with_o life_n everlasting_a of_o the_o creed_n qu._n 2._o thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v as_o be_v promise_v for_o thou_o which_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n let_v i_o hear_v thou_o therefore_o rehearse_v the_o same_o answ_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n apostle_n the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n explan_n before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o these_o article_n in_o particular_a a_o few_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v in_o general_n first_o touch_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v what_o article_n be_v it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o every_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o other_o name_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o proper_a name_n hereof_o in_o greek_a in_o which_o tongue_n these_o article_n be_v first_o pen_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symbolum_n apostolorum_fw-la which_o signify_v either_o a_o note_n a_o mark_n serve_v to_o distinguish_v between_o one_o soldier_n and_o another_o or_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n cast_v in_o which_o we_o call_v a_o shot_n it_o be_v likely_a and_o history_n consent_v herein_o that_o the_o apostle_n disperse_v themselves_o over_o the_o world_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n advise_o compile_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o same_o to_o remain_v as_o a_o rule_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n whereof_o though_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v far_o and_o wide_a yet_o both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o a_o holy_a agreement_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o heresy_n arise_v be_v bring_v hereunto_o as_o unto_o a_o touchstone_n may_v be_v try_v and_o be_v find_v dross_n reject_v and_o because_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o compile_v some_o part_n which_o be_v put_v together_o make_v the_o whole_a it_o obtain_v the_o name_n of_o symbolum_n as_o augustine_n testify_v if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o where_o he_o recite_v in_o particular_a the_o several_a word_n put_v in_o by_o every_o apostle_n 114._o aug._n the_o temp_n conâ—_n 114._o these_o be_v gather_v say_v he_o by_o peter_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n by_o john_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o james_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n by_o andrew_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o philip_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n etc._n etc._n by_o thomas_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o bartholomew_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v etc._n etc._n by_o matthew_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a by_o james_n son_n of_o alpheus_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n by_o simon_n zelotes_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o judas_n james_n his_o brother_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n by_o mathias_n the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n all_o which_o i_o have_v here_o insert_v as_o probable_a not_o as_o necessary_o enforce_v church_n jerom._n epist_n 41._o partis_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o phrase_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n that_o just_a according_a to_o this_o form_n it_o be_v first_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n for_o both_o the_o phrase_n of_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o catholic_a church_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o late_a stamp_n and_o moreover_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o certain_o pen_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o our_o divine_n be_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n it_o may_v be_v by_o some_o of_o their_o disciple_n that_o hear_v they_o for_o i_o own_o part_n have_v recite_v thus_o what_o i_o find_v touch_v the_o name_n and_o first_o collection_n of_o these_o article_n i_o will_v leave_v every_o man_n to_o judge_v as_o reason_n shall_v induce_v he_o to_o do_v second_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o creed_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o have_v be_v many_o some_o compile_v by_o whole_a counsel_n some_o by_o several_a learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o special_a occasion_n but_o none_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o orthodox_n do_v any_o whit_n differ_v in_o substance_n from_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o do_v only_o set_v down_o in_o more_o word_n that_o which_o be_v here_o contain_v in_o few_o and_o so_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o some_o commentary_n upon_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o principal_n be_v the_o nicene_n creed_n make_v some_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n incarnation_n unto_o which_o be_v consent_v 318_o father_n constantine_n the_o great_a emperor_n be_v precedent_n this_o because_o of_o arius_n who_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n be_v large_a in_o set_v this_o forth_o how_o he_o be_v very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n and_o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n next_o be_v the_o athanasian_n creed_n make_v by_o that_o holy_a man_n athanasius_n who_o by_o the_o arian_n be_v much_o persecute_v but_o he_o make_v this_o as_o for_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o sincerity_n in_o the_o truth_n so_o also_o to_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v other_o and_o of_o like_a sort_n be_v the_o ephesine_n the_o chalcedon_n the_o agathen_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v doubtful_a because_o there_o be_v many_o which_o to_o embrace_v know_v and_o receive_v this_o and_o so_o thou_o do_v know_v and_o receive_v they_o all_o why_o 3._o the_o creed_n pen_v why_o three_o concern_v the_o end_n why_o this_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n they_o be_v sundry_a and_o excellent_a
descent_n etc._n etc._n do_v rather_o import_v somewhat_o add_v to_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n the_o more_o current_a exposition_n be_v to_o make_v it_o a_o several_a and_o different_a article_n or_o parcel_n of_o our_o saviour_n performance_n and_o so_o we_o will_v now_o consider_v in_o the_o remain_a interpretation_n that_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o interpretation_n avouch_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v sometime_o in_o triduo_fw-la mortis_fw-la real_o descend_v in_o soul_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v most_o literal_a natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n no_o way_n liable_a to_o tautology_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o consort_a with_o the_o plain_a term_n of_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o reformation_n 37._o articâ—_n 37._o seem_v to_o understand_v and_o interpret_v this_o article_n both_o by_o insist_v upon_o the_o direct_a word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n where_o the_o truth_n &_o realty_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v avouch_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o realty_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o by_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o in_o the_o large_a catechism_n authorize_v by_o our_o church_n call_v nowel_n catechism_n the_o end_n of_o such_o descent_n may_v well_o be_v to_o triumph_v over_o satan_n in_o his_o own_o dunghill_n and_o dungeon_n and_o withal_o there_o to_o upbraid_v unto_o the_o damn_a spirit_n of_o obstinate_a man_n what_o a_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a saviour_n they_o have_v neglect_v though_o some_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n yet_o i_o see_v no_o coactive_a reason_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o bring_v by_o they_o against_o this_o plain_a literal_a construction_n and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la why_o shall_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o mothr_n the_o church_n of_o england_n over_o sway_n for_o my_o part_n in_o my_o private_a opinion_n i_o have_v much_o incline_v to_o the_o five_o interpretation_n apply_v this_o descent_n into_o hell_n parabolical_o to_o the_o dismal_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o represent_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n due_a to_o us._n the_o reason_n that_o persuade_v that_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v such_o inward_a suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v first_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v extreme_a torment_n in_o soul_n beside_o what_o he_o suffer_v by_o sympathy_n through_o bodily_a pang_n he_o must_v either_o have_v be_v weak_a and_o over-yeelding_a or_o else_o have_v dissemble_v be_v without_o sorrow_n 35._o sixt._n sennensi_fw-la bibl._n patrum_fw-la li._n 6._o annot._fw-la 35._o when_o he_o express_v so_o great_a sorrow_n as_o one_o say_v that_o hillary_n sometime_o hold_v but_o afterward_o recant_v make_v a_o sound_a confession_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v not_o true_o suffer_v we_o be_v not_o true_o redeem_v or_o else_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o infinite_a degree_n more_o weak_a than_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v more_o courage_n and_o magnanimity_n when_o they_o have_v be_v under_o extreme_a torment_n than_o he_o have_v for_o before_o his_o passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v very_o heavy_a &_o much_o trouble_v 39.40_o math._n 26.38_o verse_n 39.40_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o pray_v three_o time_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o at_o what_o time_n also_o his_o passion_n be_v note_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o sweat_v with_o pain_n and_o his_o sweat_n be_v like_o drop_n of_o blood_n 22.43.44_o luc._n 22.43.44_o and_o a_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n comfort_v he_o whereas_o weak_a man_n have_v by_o god_n assistance_n joyful_o prepare_v themselves_o and_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v with_o the_o most_o extreme_a bodily_a torment_n again_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n what_o a_o wonderful_a deal_n of_o fear_n be_v he_o surprise_v withal_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 24.46_o luk._n 24.46_o yea_o and_o he_o cry_v again_o the_o second_o time_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 50._o verse_n 50._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o do_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o and_o be_v also_o hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v whereas_o weak_a man_n have_v be_v under_o cruel_a tormentor_n hand_n with_o undaunted_a courage_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o beholder_n now_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a but_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o able_a to_o endure_v any_o torment_n than_o any_o of_o the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n that_o have_v suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o if_o he_o be_v without_o all_o comparison_n more_o able_a to_o bear_v whence_o can_v it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v press_v with_o such_o sorrow_n heaviness_n and_o fear_v but_o for_o that_o he_o alone_o suffer_v more_o than_o all_o martyr_n if_o all_o their_o suffering_n be_v put_v together_o ever_o since_o righteous_a abel_n to_o this_o day_n and_o how_o can_v he_o suffer_v more_o but_o in_o his_o soul_n wherein_o he_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unsupportable_a to_o man_n and_o angel_n hereto_o be_v add_v this_o reason_n also_o 2._o arg._n 2._o christ_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o without_o he_o be_v all_o subject_n not_o only_o to_o bodily_a suffering_n and_o death_n but_o to_o the_o everlasting_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o god_n be_v please_v to_o deliver_v we_o heerefrom_o be_v by_o send_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n and_o more_o or_o less_o to_o suffer_v that_o which_o we_o for_o sin_n shall_v have_v suffer_v wherefore_o it_o â—s_v say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o know_v no_o sin_n 5.21_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o he_o and_o he_o take_v flesh_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v through_o death_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2.14_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n therefore_o analogy_n infer_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o body_n so_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n also_o and_o thereby_o have_v perfect_o redeem_v we_o in_o both_o but_o how_o and_o by_o what_o particular_a passion_n he_o suffer_v in_o soul_n be_v not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o by_o we_o unutterable_a only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o passion_n be_v he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n overcome_v they_o all_o and_o by_o the_o way_n though_o he_o fear_v sweat_v blood_n and_o cry_v out_o through_o want_n of_o present_a sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n yet_o the_o divinity_n be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n jesus_n but_o support_v he_o and_o make_v he_o conqueror_n over_o all_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v the_o meditation_n also_o upon_o these_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o needful_a &_o profitable_a to_o us._n first_o the_o remember_v christ_n passion_n in_o his_o soul_n sin_n 1._o duty_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o fear_v to_o sin_n be_v a_o antidote_n to_o preserve_v we_o from_o sin_n for_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o stouthearted_a as_o that_o no_o bodily_a punishment_n can_v scare_v thou_o from_o follow_v thy_o will_n and_o resolution_n in_o wickedness_n yet_o do_v but_o behold_v christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a conflict_n with_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n sorrow_v sweat_a sweat_n of_o blood_n comfortless_a and_o cry_v out_o upon_o his_o father_n without_o hope_n and_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o tremble_v to_o think_v be_o i_o forward_o to_o commit_v that_o which_o do_v thus_o anger_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v any_o countenance_n nor_o favour_n that_o he_o will_v no_o whit_n spare_v nor_o regard_v his_o own_o belove_a son_n stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o sinner_n though_o his_o groan_n and_o cry_n go_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o then_o if_o i_o do_v thus_o if_o i_o rot_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o my_o sin_n how_o shall_v i_o endure_v his_o anger_n how_o regardless_o will_v he_o be_v of_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v in_o my_o need_n cry_v for_o mercy_n sure_o i_o shall_v with_o esau_n be_v send_v away_o empty_a 12.16_o heb._n 12.16_o though_o i_o seek_v the_o blessing_n with_o
foolish_a be_v achan_n and_o ananias_n and_o saphyra_n to_o their_o smart_n as_o their_o history_n do_v declare_v and_o solomon_n in_o take_v many_o wife_n and_o contract_a affinity_n with_o most_o prince_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o power_n and_o establish_v his_o peace_n for_o 5_o jos_n 7_o act_n 5_o gehazi_n be_v thus_o make_v a_o loathsome_a leper_n saul_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n achan_n and_o ananias_n lose_v their_o life_n and_o solomon_n almost_o ten_o tribe_n of_o his_o posterity_n let_v these_o example_n therefore_o be_v warning_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o trust_v not_o to_o our_o own_o invention_n but_o go_v out_o after_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n with_o abraham_n 11.8_o heb._n 11.8_o though_o we_o ourselves_o know_v not_o whither_o even_o as_o silly_a orphan_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o buy_v and_o seâ—l_n and_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o wily_a world_n themselves_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o to_o some_o faithful_a friend_n that_o undertake_v this_o care_n for_o they_o quest_n 33._o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o article_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n answ_n the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a quest_n 34._o what_o learn_v you_o here_o to_o believe_v concern_v god_n church_n answ_n four_o thing_n quest_n 35._o which_o be_v the_o first_o answ_n first_o i_o learn_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o true_a believer_n of_o who_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o some_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o i_o myself_o be_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n explan_n we_o be_v to_o prefix_v in_o our_o understanding_n i_o believe_v and_o so_o to_o confess_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o i_o believe_v in_o as_o we_o say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o it_o be_v full_o set_v down_o in_o the_o answer_n viz_o although_o i_o can_v see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n into_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o god_n consist_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n yet_o i_o do_v by_o faith_n firm_o hold_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a church_n militant_a here_o upon_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n outward_o call_v by_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o further_o mark_v out_o by_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o they_o so_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v see_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n inward_o call_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n part_n of_o which_o be_v already_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n and_o part_v here_o still_o in_o this_o world_n the_o one_o sort_n be_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a depart_v the_o other_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n yet_o live_v and_o because_o i_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o all_o this_o i_o believe_v to_o my_o further_a comfort_n that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o this_o invisible_a church_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n 2._o for_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v bring_v which_o testify_v that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n call_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o church_n before_o man_n 3._o that_o they_o yet_o only_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o god_n which_o be_v believer_n 4._o that_o no_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o to_o be_v cleaved_a unto_o when_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v god_n church_n and_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o obey_v jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o first_o that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n be_v plain_a church_n 1._o proof_n that_o god_n have_v a_o church_n from_o the_o often_o mention_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n great_a persecution_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v raise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n in_o the_o act_n and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v some_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 2.3_o act_n 8_o 1_o ephes_n 4.12_o revel_v 2.3_o for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v seven_o epistle_n direct_v to_o seven_o several_a church_n one_o to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n another_z to_o the_o church_n at_o laodicea_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v so_o general_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v further_o insist_v in_o but_o that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a company_n call_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n church_n the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a mark_n and_o sign_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v among_o man_n be_v somewhat_o contradict_v yea_o explode_v by_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n succession_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n substitute_v and_o therefore_o aliquantulum_fw-la operosiùs_fw-la as_o this_o commentary_n will_v bear_v to_o deal_v herein_o and_o first_o of_o all_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la a_o church_n come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a that_o be_v to_o call_v out_o give_v great_a light_n herein_o the_o church_n be_v according_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n a_o people_n call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n not_o name_v the_o church_n at_o rome_n yet_o in_o effect_n call_v it_o say_v to_o you_o which_o be_v at_o rome_n 1.7_o rom._n 1.7_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o people_n call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a note_n whereby_o to_o know_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o voice_n call_v which_o if_o it_o be_v the_o talmud_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o christ_n enemy_n if_o the_o alchoron_n of_o mahomet_n it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o saracen_n if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n corrupt_v by_o false_a interpretation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n but_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n pure_o and_o sincere_o preach_v it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o god_n church_n and_o such_o as_o can_v deceive_v thus_o have_v it_o be_v note_v to_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o enoch_n that_o walk_v with_o god_n viz._n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o voice_n testament_n proof_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o noah_n for_o he_o do_v thus_o also_o walk_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o abraham_n who_o go_v out_o at_o god_n word_n from_o his_o father_n house_n and_o among_o his_o posterity_n the_o jew_n who_o at_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n followed_z moses_n and_o aaron_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o numberless_a turn_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o canaan_n and_o still_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o infallible_a mark_n of_o god_n church_n first_o among_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v out_o from_o other_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n christ_n then_o among_o other_o faithful_a people_n as_o they_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n witness_v that_o great_a work_n of_o conversion_n 2.41_o act_n 2.41_o wrought_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n at_o one_o sermon_n there_o be_v three_o thousand_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n 47._o verse_n 47._o and_o it_o be_v immediate_o further_a note_v that_o the_o lord_n daily_o add_v unto_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v viz._n call_v they_o by_o the_o sermon_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o proceed_v from_o history_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o the_o prophet_n esay_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n 8.20_o esay_n 8.20_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o viz._n when_o seducer_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o service_n of_o idol_n 19_o verse_n 19_o and_o to_o follow_v soothsayer_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o
altogether_o err_v for_o if_o one_o or_o some_o may_v what_o more_o privilege_n can_v they_o have_v altogether_o obict_v 1_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o atheism_n for_o if_o the_o church_n may_v err_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v have_v if_o no_o certainty_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v have_v then_o be_v there_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n give_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a truth_n at_o all_o and_o then_o say_v the_o atheist_n all_o be_v fabulous_a i_o answer_v that_o this_o consequence_n be_v most_o false_a for_o though_o all_o the_o church_n visible_a in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o error_n yet_o there_o be_v certainty_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v have_v viz_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o which_o god_n people_n take_v heed_n may_v be_v save_v from_o follow_v baal_n 19.18_o 1._o kin._n 19.18_o with_o the_o seven_o thousand_o in_o israel_n in_o elijah_n time_n who_o complain_v of_o the_o common_a revolt_n of_o all_o but_o himself_o alone_o but_o be_v comfort_v with_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v unto_o he_o seven_o thousand_o who_o knee_n have_v not_o bow_v to_o baal_n nor_o their_o mouth_n kiss_v himself_o for_o thus_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o holy_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1.19_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o saint_n peter_n commend_v they_o of_o his_o time_n call_v it_o a_o sure_a word_n and_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o do_v well_o and_o saint_n paul_n will_v have_v the_o galatian_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o very_a apostle_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v say_v if_o we_o ourselves_o 1.8_o galat._n 1.8_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n teach_v any_o other_o wise_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v obict_v 2_o judge_n the_o truth_n know_v without_o the_o pope_n judge_n if_o it_o be_v say_v further_a all_o heretic_n do_v paint_v over_o their_o heresy_n with_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n how_o therefore_o shall_v we_o know_v they_o can_v every_o simple_a man_n bare_o by_o the_o scripture_n discover_v their_o craft_n and_o keep_v himself_o from_o their_o poison_n they_o be_v rather_o thus_o in_o the_o way_n of_o be_v pervert_v to_o their_o inevitable_a damnation_n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 3.16_o as_o s._n peter_n teach_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o marvel_n see_v s._n 5.21_o 1._o john_n 4.1_o 1._o thessaly_n 5.21_o john_n bid_v every_o man_n try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o and_o give_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o know_v they_o by_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v try_v all_o thing_n and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o man_n of_o beraea_n be_v commend_v 17.11_o act_n 17.11_o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o by_o chief_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o impudency_n then_o be_v it_o to_o count_v this_o the_o high_a way_n of_o error_n how_o do_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o old_a 8.20_o esay_n 8.20_o that_o have_v none_o but_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n with_o the_o help_n of_o god_n priest_n to_o direct_v they_o what_o be_v those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n more_o slender_o appoint_v than_o we_o of_o these_o last_o time_n or_o be_v there_o any_o now_o superior_a to_o the_o very_a apostle_n who_o submit_v their_o teach_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o rule_n let_v the_o romanist_n then_o be_v a_o â—amed_a of_o this_o shameful_a advance_v their_o pope_n as_o infallible_a judge_n of_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o way_n to_o atheism_n the_o way_n to_o all_o error_n when_o one_o pope_n shall_v contradict_v another_o or_o any_o shall_v fall_v into_o heresy_n as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v hold_v for_o infallible_a 8._o 2._o cor._n 8._o our_o rule_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o never_o deceive_v but_o when_o fickle-headed_n person_n will_v wrest_v it_o to_o their_o own_o will_n &_o not_o bring_v their_o conceit_n into_o subjection_n to_o it_o which_o be_v s._n peter_n meaning_n for_o here_o hold_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n viz._n if_o with_o humble_a heart_n think_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v we_o come_v to_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o compare_v place_n more_o hard_a and_o obscure_a with_o plain_a and_o easy_a place_n pray_v hearty_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v direct_v aright_o and_o not_o way_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o flatterer_n vain_o pretend_v obict_v 3_o 2.24_o of_o point_n maintain_v by_o papist_n from_o plain_a scripture_n jam._n 2.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v further_o object_v that_o this_o can_v yet_o make_v any_o church_n appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o for_o thus_o also_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v rather_o be_v justify_v for_o that_o many_o point_n there_o hold_v different_a from_o we_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o which_o without_o gloss_v or_o paraphrase_v be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o example_n saint_n james_n have_v teach_v plain_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v plain_o this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o not_o so_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n saint_n paul_n have_v say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a saint_n james_n again_o say_v if_o any_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o be_v anoint_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n &c_n &c_n and_o express_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n to_o deal_v herein_o but_o with_o some_o light_a point_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o fear_n if_o they_o shall_v proceed_v further_o to_o their_o grand_a doctrine_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o image-worshipping_a of_o worship_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o withdraw_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n of_o their_o latin_a service_n and_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n and_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n etc._n etc._n of_o be_v altogether_o gravel_v here_o a_o man_n will_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o face_n to_o bring_v their_o stubble_n to_o the_o scripture_n without_o blush_v for_o if_o they_o have_v one_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n in_o word_n speak_v with_o they_o we_o have_v ten_o for_o the_o protestant_n 20.4_o exod._n 20.4_o we_o have_v a_o express_a command_n forbid_v image_n and_o their_o worship_n and_o a_o further_a commentary_n hereupon_o make_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o 4.5_o deut._n 4.5_o take_v heed_n for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o 63.16_o esa_n 63.16_o etc._n etc._n against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v say_v abraham_n know_v not_o of_o we_o jsaac_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o angel_n and_o saint_n have_v refuse_v this_o honour_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o that_o be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n have_v dominion_n over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o against_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n they_o worship_v the_o creature_n 1_o rom._n 1_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n against_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v but_o our_o duty_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o 3.5_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o against_o freewill_n we_o can_v think_v a_o good_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o with_o infinite_a place_n more_o of_o which_o very_a child_n be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o the_o place_n by_o they_o allege_v they_o be_v but_o mere_a show_n james_n must_v be_v compare_v with_o paul_n who_o be_v more_o large_a in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o so_o his_o meaning_n will_v appear_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v just_a before_o man_n by_o our_o attentive_a and_o unpartial_a work_n the_o rest_n be_v eiusdâ—m_fw-la farinae_fw-la easy_a to_o be_v answer_v as_o no_o reader_n be_v ignorant_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n the_o church_n will_v soon_o be_v make_v manifest_a even_o to_o the_o unconuert_v obict_v 4_o word_n the_o scripture_n translate_v god_n word_n if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v that_o plain_a people_n can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o language_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o write_v be_v hide_v from_o they_o now_o there_o be_v diverse_a translation_n indeed_o but_o much_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o how_o then_o can_v they_o know_v the_o
the_o matter_n be_v suppress_v because_o that_o will_v have_v be_v too_o great_a a_o evidence_n against_o they_o not_o long_o after_o ardanus_n bishop_n of_o northumberland_n under_o king_n oswaldus_n oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o same_o allege_v that_o the_o grievous_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n the_o burden_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o to_o be_v propound_v to_o the_o people_n anno._n 670._o colmanus_n another_o bishop_n stout_o resist_v the_o shave_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o fooolish_a ceremony_n that_o be_v urge_v but_o the_o king_n take_v against_o he_o he_o prevail_v not_o and_o therefore_o go_v from_o his_o bishopric_n into_o scotland_n with_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o the_o like_a resistance_n have_v his_o predecessor_n fannanus_n make_v before_o etc._n auintint_v lib._n 3._o annalium_fw-la etc._n etc._n afterward_o anno_fw-la 714._o when_o boniface_n who_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n be_v send_v of_o gregory_n the_o second_o for_o the_o like_a purpose_n of_o establish_v romish_a ceremony_n he_o be_v resist_v by_o adelbertus_n gallus_n clemens_n scotus_n samson_n scotus_n virgilius_n and_o sidorius_fw-la learned_a man_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o ceremony_n urge_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n viz._n gregory_n the_o second_o gregory_z the_o three_o and_o zachary_n anno_fw-la 774._o egila_n 10._o nist_n magdeb._n cent._n 8._o cap._n 10._o a_o bishop_n in_o spain_n who_o before_o have_v much_o reverence_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n afterward_o understand_v that_o his_o tradition_n depend_v not_o upon_o god_n word_n he_o contemn_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o stir_v up_o other_o spanish_a bishop_n against_o the_o say_a egila_n anno_fw-la 899._o there_o be_v one_o claudius_n 10._o cent._n 9_o cap._n 10._o who_o have_v be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o luther_n afterward_o do_v inveigh_v against_o the_o imagery_n and_o superstition_n of_o those_o time_n trithsnus_n baleus_n trithsnus_n anno_fw-la 841._o bertram_z a_o priest_n in_o france_n who_o be_v great_o esteem_v by_o charles_n the_o brother_n of_o king_n lotharius_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v anno_fw-la 847._o thergaudus_n bishop_n of_o treviris_n inveigh_v grievous_o against_o pope_n nicolus_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n and_o a_o wolf_n say_v two_o auentiniâ—_n reginâ—l_n lib._n two_o cum_fw-la sis_fw-la seruus_fw-la seruorum_fw-la dominus_fw-la dominantium_fw-la esse_fw-la contendis_fw-la when_o as_o thou_o be_v by_o profession_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n thou_o strive_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n of_o lord_n he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n be_v call_v to_o rome_n together_o with_o guntherius_n calleâ—_n guntherius_n bishop_n of_o calleâ—_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v unheard_a and_o after_o slay_v anno_fw-la 859._o s._n vdasrick_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n hold_v that_o the_o roman_a bishop_n may_v err_v and_o prove_v learned_o by_o sundry_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o priest_n to_o marry_v 10._o hist_o mag._n cent._n 9_o cap._n 10._o anno_fw-la 1054._o berengarius_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n have_v many_o follower_n who_o stout_o maintain_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n anno_fw-la 1071._o lanfranke_a 10._o hist_o magdeb._n cent._n 1â—_n cap._n 10._o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v say_v to_o have_v correct_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n whence_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n be_v then_o go_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o father_n time_n which_o be_v note_v by_o some_o but_o to_o blind_v their_o eye_n this_o correction_n be_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o anselme_n there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o visit_v the_o sick_a prescribe_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o priest_n shall_v say_v thou_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v live_v so_o ill_o that_o thou_o have_v deserve_v hell_n 6._o hist_o magd._n cent_z 11._o cap._n 6._o the_o sick_a answer_n yea_o do_v thou_o repent_v thou_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o answer_v yea_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o thou_o he_o answer_v yea_o do_v thou_o give_v he_o thanks_n he_o answer_v yea_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o death_n he_o answer_v yea_o go_v to_o therefore_o whilst_o thy_o soul_n be_v in_o thou_o put_v thy_o whole_a trust_n in_o this_o death_n trust_v in_o no_o other_o thing_n commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o this_o death_n with_o this_o cover_n thyself_o all_o over_o wind_n up_o thyself_o all_o over_o in_o this_o death_n lutheran_n s._n anselme_n be_v a_o lutheran_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o according_a to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n it_o be_v hold_v then_o and_o that_o meritorious_a work_n wrought_v by_o man_n be_v in_o no_o request_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n anno_fw-la 1110._o florentinus_n a_o bishop_n avouch_v that_o antichrist_n be_v then_o bear_v blondas_fw-la platina_n blondas_fw-la for_o which_o he_o be_v call_v to_o account_v by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o and_o suppress_v anno_fw-la 1135._o one_o francis_n a_o abbot_n maintain_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o hist_o magd._n cent._n 12._o cap._n 5._o anno_fw-la 1110._o petrus_n de_fw-fr bevis_n a_o priest_n &_o henry_n a_o monk_n in_o france_n teach_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n make_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n that_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v that_o the_o substance_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o alter_v that_o sacrifice_n and_o mass_n and_o prayer_n and_o alm_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a 9_o cent._n 12._o cap_n 9_o be_v foolery_n and_o profit_v not_o that_o priest_n and_o monk_n be_v rather_o to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v that_o cross_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reverence_v that_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v only_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o equal_a authority_n and_o of_o these_o the_o one_o be_v burn_v the_o other_o hardly_o escape_v vita_fw-la bernardi_n vita_fw-la anno_fw-la 1190._o bernard_n a_o learned_a father_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o sound_a through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n in_o all_o thing_n yet_o in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n he_o speak_v like_o a_o protestant_n when_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a i_o confess_v neither_o can_v i_o by_o my_o own_o merit_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o lord_n obtain_v it_o by_o a_o double_a right_n viz._n of_o inheritance_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o himself_o h_z e_z bestow_v the_o other_o upon_o i_o anno_fw-la 1220._o one_o william_n a_o goldsmith_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v babylon_n &_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n &_o be_v therefore_o burn_v 2._o hist_o magd._n cent._n 13._o cap._n 2._o anno_fw-la 1250._o gâ—lielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la be_v banish_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o his_o book_n burn_v robert_n grostâ—d_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n a_o zealous_a opposer_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n shall_v have_v have_v his_o bone_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v terrify_v in_o a_o dream_n desist_v from_o this_o his_o enterprise_n anno_fw-la 1260._o on_o laurence_n a_o englishman_n have_v his_o bone_n burn_v after_o that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n anno_fw-la 1350._o there_o be_v many_o sincere_a teacher_n special_o johannes_n the_o rupe_n scissiâ—_n anno_fw-la 1360._o armachanus_fw-la a_o archbishop_n in_o ireland_n anno._n 1370._o john_n wickâ—liffe_n dispute_v open_o at_o oxenford_n and_o be_v defend_v by_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o and_o the_o noble_n against_o the_o pope_n collecta_fw-la summa_fw-la conc._n a_o bartholomâ—o_v goranza_n collecta_fw-la the_o point_n maintain_v by_o he_o be_v that_o the_o material_a substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o outward_a confession_n to_o the_o priest_n be_v superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o if_o any_o man_n give_v alm_n to_o the_o idle_a friar_n he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o he_o which_o enter_v into_o any_o such_o order_n be_v make_v more_o foolish_a and_o unfit_a to_o observe_v god_n commandment_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n etc._n etc._n anno_fw-la 1410._o john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n be_v famous_a in_o bohemia_n 415._o conc._n fol._n
leave_v scarce_o sufficient_a for_o their_o own_o maintenance_n nor_o do_v this_o favour_n the_o anabaptisticall_a community_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o community_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o only_o that_o as_o any_o man_n do_v sell_v and_o dedicate_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n which_o have_v not_o wherewithal_o else_o to_o live_v so_o that_o only_o so_o dedicate_v do_v remain_v as_o the_o church_n treasury_n out_o of_o which_o the_o faithful_a that_o want_v be_v relieve_v there_o remain_v unto_o every_o man_n still_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o himself_o or_o at_o least_o there_o remain_v a_o liberty_n to_o have_v retain_v some_o parcel_n unto_o himself_o as_o in_o all_o populous_a place_n abound_v with_o poor_a there_o be_v stock_n and_o treasury_n at_o this_o day_n the_o only_a difference_n be_v that_o then_o man_n be_v more_o devote_a &_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n great_a it_o be_v more_o abundant_o bring_v into_o this_o treasury_n but_o now_o more_o spare_o for_o if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v common_a that_o exhortation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 16._o 1._o cor._n 16._o of_o lay_v aside_o for_o the_o poor_a every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o god_n have_v bless_v every_o man_n have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n there_o have_v be_v no_o use_n of_o their_o love-feast_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o rich_a for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o poor_a neither_o can_v some_o by_o excess_n have_v be_v drunken_a and_o some_o hungry_a as_o they_o be_v when_o the_o use_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v corrupt_v among_o they_o 11._o 1._o cor_n 11._o 3.1_o col._n 3.1_o six_o and_o last_o for_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n depart_v it_o be_v first_o in_o our_o converse_v with_o they_o by_o heavenly_a thought_n according_a to_o that_o exhortation_n to_o the_o colossian_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o by_o holiness_n of_o life_n according_a to_o that_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o philippian_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o expect_v a_o saviour_n 20_o phil._n â—_o 20_o and_o by_o sigh_v after_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o consolation_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 5.2_o 2._o cor._n 5.2_o therefore_o we_o sigh_v desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n second_o in_o our_o like_a affection_n unto_o god_n glory_n and_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o other_o so_o much_o more_o do_v they_o for_o they_o cry_v 6.10_o revel_v 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o bloodshed_n by_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o say_v not_o because_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o less_o charity_n towards_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n then_o faithful_a martyr_n upon_o earth_n who_o have_v pray_v for_o they_o but_o partly_o through_o the_o love_n of_o their_o fellow-servant_n still_o subject_a to_o their_o fury_n unless_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o partly_o through_o their_o understanding_n clear_v to_o discern_v reprobate_a persecutor_n and_o chief_o through_o the_o desire_n that_o god_n glory_n may_v be_v magnify_v by_o take_v away_o such_o main_a let_n and_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_n for_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v cry_v unto_o god_n in_o general_a against_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n at_o all_o time_n know_v their_o fury_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n against_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o error_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o know_v our_o particular_a necessity_n or_o can_v hear_v we_o upon_o earth_n complain_v of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o all-sufficient_a to_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o society_n 1._o duty_n to_o renounce_v wicked_a society_n have_v thus_o at_o large_a deal_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o lie_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v to_o abandon_v all_o wicked_a society_n because_o we_o profess_v fellowship_n with_o saint_n betwixt_o who_o and_o these_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n for_o what_o agreement_n be_v there_o 6_o 2._o cor._n 6_o say_v the_o apostle_n betwixt_o god_n and_o belial_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o such_o 1â—_n 1._o cor._n 5_o 1â—_n if_o any_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o drunkard_n or_o idolater_n through_o covetousness_n with_o such_o a_o one_o eat_v not_o and_o again_o if_o any_o walk_v inordinate_o we_o command_v you_o that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o â—_o 2._o these_o â—_o â—_o with_o the_o fool_n say_v solomon_n thou_o shall_v learn_v folly_n and_o the_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v afflict_v with_o many_o other_o place_n purposely_o restrain_v we_o from_o such_o companion_n and_o indeed_o how_o can_v thou_o believe_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o yet_o have_v voluntary_a inward_a fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a very_o no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o live_v among_o the_o samaritan_o and_o have_v deal_n with_o they_o can_v defend_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n commonwealth_n see_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n tell_v christ_n â—_o joh._n â—_o the_o jew_n meddlenot_v with_o the_o samaritans_n no_o more_o than_o they_o which_o haunt_v the_o stew_n daily_o can_v defend_v themselves_o to_o be_v chaste_a and_o honest_a man_n see_v that_o such_o come_v not_o into_o these_o dangerous_a place_n it_o be_v true_a i_o grant_v that_o the_o saint_n may_v come_v among_o vicious_a person_n as_o among_o stranger_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v to_o buy_v and_o to_o sell_v with_o they_o or_o they_o may_v use_v their_o company_n to_o win_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o to_o all_o man_n he_o become_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v win_v some_o but_o to_o make_v they_o our_o choice_n companion_n to_o delight_v in_o they_o and_o single_v they_o out_o to_o be_v our_o consort_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n than_o the_o sun_n clear_a light_n with_o the_o most_o pitchy_a darkness_n of_o the_o night_n let_v we_o abstain_v then_o from_o such_o company_n with_o john_n the_o apostle_n let_v we_o cry_v properemus_fw-la hinc_fw-la let_v we_o hasten_v hence_o lest_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o we_o where_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v when_o he_o understand_v enter_v the_o bath_n that_o cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n be_v there_o light_n 3._o duty_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n the_o three_o duty_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n by_o virtuous_a live_n because_o of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n &_o through_o he_o with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o god_n be_v light_n say_v s._n john_n and_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o say_v that_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o 1.7_o 1_o jon._n 1.7_o so_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o pronounce_v this_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o light_n be_v come_v and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o inlighten_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a precept_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o neglect_v this_o and_o persist_v in_o unbelief_n and_o sin_n which_o will_v be_v their_o damnation_n whosoever_o therefore_o tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n may_v well_o expect_v the_o same_o end_n they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o union_n with_o he_o for_o such_o walk_n after_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o 8.1_o rom._n 8.1_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a whoredom_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o much_o complain_v cause_v a_o divorce_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o people_n and_o so_o a_o deprivation_n of_o all_o goodly_a ornament_n before_o bestow_v so_o that_o as_o the_o case_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v which_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n and_o for_o this_o be_v put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n with_o shame_n and_o without_o all_o mercy_n burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o neglect_v his_o will_n and_o follow_v our_o own_o corruption_n our_o union_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v
most_o horrible_a stench_n 5._o psal_n 115.4_o 5._o three_o consider_v how_o they_o be_v deride_v and_o mock_v that_o bow_n before_o image_n the_o psalmist_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o vanity_n of_o babe_n and_o child_n about_o their_o puppet_n make_v of_o clout_n so_o do_v he_o ascribe_v the_o heathen_a their_o idol_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n mouth_n have_v they_o and_o speak_v not_o eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o and_o nose_n and_o smell_v not_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o make_v they_o and_o so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o they_o that_o be_v they_o have_v even_o as_o little_a wit_n and_o reason_n as_o they_o and_o esay_n mock_v they_o thus_o 28.9_o esay_n 28.9_o say_v both_o the_o countryman_n and_o the_o nobleman_n bow_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o again_o 46.6_o esay_n 46.6_o they_o bring_v forth_o gold_n out_o of_o the_o pouch_n and_o silver_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n they_o hire_v a_o founder_n who_o make_v thereof_o a_o god_n for_o they_o they_o carry_v he_o they_o bear_v he_o upon_o the_o shoulder_n and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o place_n etc._n etc._n 35.4_o â—â—n_fw-la 35.4_o four_o consider_v how_o great_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o idol_n for_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o bastard_n brood_n have_v be_v impugn_a by_o all_o holy_a man_n from_o time_n to_o time_n jacob_n when_o he_o have_v once_o knowledge_n that_o some_o of_o his_o household_n favour_v and_o keep_v image_n he_o take_v they_o away_o and_o have_v ready_a no_o other_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o he_o hide_v they_o under_o a_o oak_n where_o they_o may_v never_o come_v to_o light_v again_o moses_n be_v so_o much_o move_v at_o the_o golden_a calf_n as_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v quiet_a until_o that_o he_o have_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n 28._o exod_n 32_o 30._o verse_n 28._o beat_v they_o to_o powder_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o drink_v they_o and_o destroy_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o levite_n josiah_n do_v burn_v with_o such_o zeal_n against_o these_o idolater_n 28._o 2._o king_n 2.3_o 2._o king_n 28._o as_o that_o he_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o burn_v their_o bone_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n hezekiah_n spare_v not_o the_o very_a brazen_a serpent_n be_v worship_v but_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n though_o at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a use_n thereof_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v at_o so_o great_a defiance_n with_o image-worshipping_a that_o they_o will_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n they_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v the_o least_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n when_o the_o manner_n be_v among_o the_o heathen_a to_o wear_v a_o garland_n upon_o their_o emperor_n birthday_n for_o the_o superstitious_a honour_v of_o he_o the_o christian_n have_v garland_n offer_v they_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o refuse_v to_o put_v they_o upon_o their_o head_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o reason_n because_o say_v they_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o thus_o they_o endanger_v their_o life_n as_o witness_v tertullian_n who_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la militâ—s_fw-la of_o the_o souldiâ—rs_n garland_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o when_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la have_v cunning_o bring_v the_o christian_n to_o cast_v every_o man_n a_o grain_n of_o incense_n into_o a_o câ—nsâ—r_n of_o fire_n wherein_o perfume_n be_v make_v to_o idol_n they_o understand_v his_o deceit_n come_v and_o cast_v down_o his_o gold_n wherewith_o he_o have_v hire_v they_o and_o offer_v themselves_o to_o martyrdom_n to_o expiate_v this_o heinous_a offence_n 2._o dan._n 3_o 2._o five_o consider_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v use_v to_o establish_v image-worshipping_a be_v altogether_o carnal_a even_o as_o nebuchadnezzars_n golden_a image_n have_v so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o it_o first_o the_o violent_a and_o peremptory_a command_n of_o the_o most_o haughty_a king_n second_o the_o acceptation_n and_o flatter_a of_o nobles_n and_o officer_n three_o the_o glitter_a and_o allure_a matter_n of_o which_o image_n be_v make_v viz._n gold_n and_o silver_n fourthlie_o their_o outward_a form_n and_o beauty_n be_v most_o curious_o wrought_v and_o apparel_v five_o most_o grievous_a penalty_n threaten_v to_o those_o that_o refuse_v to_o bow_v themselves_o six_o enchant_a music_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o therefore_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v suitable_o carnal_a and_o devilish_a and_o all_o such_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n which_o be_v entice_v by_o these_o fleshly_a mean_n or_o compel_v through_o fear_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o image_n fantasy_n 3_o kiâ—â—_n of_o idolatry_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fantasy_n 3._o the_o three_o kind_n of_o outward_a idolatry_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o fantasy_n either_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v invent_v or_o other_o man_n for_o we_o mere_o out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o by_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v bodily_a and_o outward_o or_o last_o by_o serve_v god_n without_o repent_v we_o true_o of_o our_o sin_n for_o all_o these_o be_v abuse_n in_o god_n service_n and_o he_o be_v hereby_o make_v a_o idol_n as_o for_o the_o first_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o also_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v liberty_n and_o power_n to_o ordain_v convenient_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o better_a furnish_n and_o commend_v the_o outward_a service_n of_o god_n ceremony_n caluins_n judgement_n concern_v ceremony_n caluins_n judicious_a resolution_n herein_o i_o prefer_v before_o a_o thousand_o over_o hasty_a disrobers_n who_o will_v have_v all_o outward_a worship_n strip_v stark_o naked_a he_o in_o his_o institut_n lib._n 4._o cap_n 10._o sec._n 30._o dominus_fw-la totam_fw-la verae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la fummam_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n have_v in_o the_o scripture_n evident_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n without_o omit_v any_o thing_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o as_o for_o outward_a discipline_n and_o ceremony_n it_o please_v he_o not_o to_o prescribe_v in_o particular_a what_o we_o shall_v follow_v in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o foresee_v that_o this_o depend_v upon_o the_o diverse_a estate_n of_o time_n and_o know_v very_o well_o that_o one_o form_n and_o fashion_n in_o those_o external_o will_v not_o fit_v all_o age_n in_o this_o case_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o general_a rule_n namely_o of_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n which_o maxim_n be_v to_o be_v diverse_o accommodate_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o every_o people_n and_o age_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o available_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n thus_o in_o effect_n caluin_n which_o i_o think_v shall_v allay_v the_o vehement_a rashness_n of_o some_o who_o peremptory_o conclude_v that_o in_o god_n service_n no_o external_a rite_n gesture_n or_o habit_n be_v to_o be_v impose_v or_o admit_v without_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o this_o strict_a shut_v up_o the_o gate_n against_o all_o ceremony_n devise_v by_o man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o nice_a superstition_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o set_v open_a all_o door_n to_o break_v down_o all_o bar_n and_o hedge_n by_o neglect_n of_o these_o general_a rule_n and_o hand_n over_o head_n to_o take_v up_o from_o jew_n or_o pagan_a whatsoever_o occur_v this_o adorn_v not_o but_o overcloud_v and_o pollute_v the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n very_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o fantastic_a idolize_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o christian_a people_n as_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n a_o load_n of_o duty_n and_o performance_n invent_v and_o impose_v without_o either_o special_a or_o general_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o if_o they_o be_v institute_v as_o circumstance_n tend_v to_o decency_n and_o edification_n and_o as_o upon_o occasion_n abrogable_a the_o presumption_n be_v less_o but_o be_v thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o doctrine_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o people_n as_o part_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n worship_n sure_o they_o advance_v not_o but_o rather_o evacuate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n â—5_n esay_n 19.13_o matth._n â—5_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n it_o be_v vanity_n then_o and_o idolatry_n which_o be_v daily_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v receive_v and_o follow_v
it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n or_o unto_o governor_n that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o 2._o to_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o they_o give_v to_o all_o man_n their_o duty_n tribute_n to_o who_o you_o owe_v tribute_n and_o custom_n to_o who_o custom_n and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n you_o pay_v tribute_n unto_o they_o 6._o rom._n 13.7_o verse_n 6._o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o belly_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o member_n depend_v and_o for_o which_o they_o therefore_o labour_v 3._o to_o give_v all_o outward_a reverence_n unto_o they_o not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v courteous_a and_o kind_a unto_o we_o but_o even_o when_o unjust_o they_o be_v harsh_a towards_o us._n this_o paul_n acknowledge_v and_o excuse_v his_o ill_a language_n towards_o the_o high_a priest_n when_o he_o have_v command_v he_o to_o be_v smite_v 23.5_o act_n 23.5_o say_v i_o know_v not_o brethren_z that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n stepmother_n the_o honour_n due_a to_o stepfathers_n and_o stepmother_n superior_n in_o authority_n by_o the_o law_n of_o contract_n be_v stepfathers_n and_o master_n and_o husband_n 1._o stepfathers_n and_o stepmother_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o natural_a parent_n if_o they_o be_v as_o natural_a parent_n nourish_v and_o bring_v their_o stepchild_n up_o and_o provide_v for_o their_o good_a &_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v good_a for_o a_o step_n father_n be_v now_o one_o flesh_n with_o thy_o own_o mother_n and_o he_o be_v thy_o father_n if_o thou_o live_v in_o his_o family_n in_o this_o case_n we_o see_v what_o honour_n moses_n give_v to_o his_o father_n in_o law_n jethro_n come_v to_o see_v he_o 3._o exod._n 18.17_o ruth_n 3._o and_o give_v he_o good_a counsel_n he_o obey_v he_o thus_o ruth_n obey_v naomi_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v obedient_a to_o joseph_n 2.1_o matth_n 2.1_o the_o husband_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v unto_o she_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o but_o if_o stepfathers_n and_o stepmother_n seek_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o their_o stepchild_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o see_v when_o they_o be_v leave_v rich_a endeavour_v to_o match_v they_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o this_o case_n and_o the_o like_a they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v because_o the_o bond_n be_v now_o break_a by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o tie_v viz._n natural_a affection_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a 22._o honour_n due_a to_o master_n colos_n 3.22_o verse_n 23._o verse_n 22._o master_n of_o family_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o the_o lord_n christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n command_v servant_n be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v your_o master_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o who_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v serve_v 1._o diligent_o at_o all_o time_n not_o only_o in_o their_o presence_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o eye-pleasers_a 2._o faithful_o be_v true_a unto_o they_o and_o with_o the_o best_a endeavour_n seek_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o they_o command_v and_o to_o prevent_v evil_a and_o loss_n from_o they_o and_o to_o procure_v their_o good_a such_o a_o servant_n have_v abraham_n 24._o gen_n 24._o that_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o his_o house_n who_o he_o send_v to_o fetch_v a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n from_o among_o his_o kindred_n he_o do_v not_o only_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v what_o he_o have_v in_o charge_n by_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o observe_v his_o opportunity_n to_o make_v this_o motion_n but_o also_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o good_a success_n and_o hasten_v his_o return_n home_o with_o all_o speed_n when_o he_o have_v obtain_v not_o as_o many_o loitering_n and_o careless_a servant_n now_o adays_o who_o howsoever_o they_o go_v when_o their_o master_n bid_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v without_o all_o care_n and_o study_v about_o the_o dispatch_n of_o their_o business_n and_o delay_v their_o return_n to_o the_o uttermost_a this_o strange_a servant_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o 3._o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n not_o dare_v to_o displease_v they_o even_o as_o young_a scholar_n under_o most_o severe_a master_n thus_o the_o apostle_n peter_n command_v servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n 6.1_o 1._o pet._n 2.18_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n let_v servant_n count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n thus_o jacob_n serve_v his_o uncle_n lahan_n 31.39_o gen._n 31.39_o in_o keep_v his_o sheep_n if_o any_o be_v tear_v with_o beast_n he_o bring_v it_o not_o to_o show_v his_o master_n but_o make_v it_o good_a and_o likewise_o if_o any_o be_v steal_v by_o day_n or_o by_o night_n so_o shall_v servant_n fear_v their_o master_n as_o to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o offend_v they_o though_o against_o themselves_o 4._o without_o all_o exception_n whether_o they_o be_v wicked_a or_o godly_a if_o thou_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n but_o if_o thy_o master_n be_v a_o believer_n 61.2_o 1._o tim._n 61.2_o then_o serve_v he_o thus_o much_o rather_o whether_o they_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o their_o correction_n chastise_v thou_o wrongful_o 2.19_o 1._o pet._n 2.19_o or_o reasonable_o correct_v for_o just_a cause_n as_o hagor_n be_v bid_v to_o return_v and_o humble_v herself_o to_o her_o mistress_n even_o when_o she_o be_v most_o severe_a towards_o she_o 16.6_o genes_n 16.6_o whether_o they_o be_v wise_a or_o foolish_a as_o nabal_n who_o servant_n before_o see_v the_o danger_n towards_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a servant_n in_o tell_v their_o mistress_n how_o unworthy_o he_o deal_v with_o daviâ—s_a man_n when_o they_o have_v well_o deserve_v at_o his_o hand_n 15._o 1._o sam._n 15._o which_o will_v condemn_v many_o servant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o contrariwise_o conceive_v malice_n against_o their_o master_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o revenge_n if_o they_o be_v any_o thing_n harsh_a and_o severe_a unto_o they_o and_o much_o more_o will_v it_o condemn_v such_o as_o have_v godly_a and_o kind_a master_n do_v hate_v they_o even_o for_o their_o goodness_n towards_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o their_o good_a instruction_n and_o to_o be_v order_v as_o it_o become_v christian_n in_o matter_n concern_v religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n which_o though_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a yet_o daily_a experience_n teach_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o woe_n will_v be_v unto_o they_o more_o than_o unto_o other_o servant_n at_o the_o last_o for_o that_o their_o mean_n have_v be_v double_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o but_o they_o have_v hate_v to_o be_v reform_v 5.24_o honour_n due_a to_o husband_n 1._o pet._n 3.6_o 1._o c_o r._n 11.3_o ephes_n 5.24_o husband_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v by_o their_o wife_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o sarai_n that_o she_o obâ—y_v d_o abraham_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o by_o the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n the_o husband_n be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o wife_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o her_o husband_n in_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n be_v by_o christ_n she_o must_v submit_v herself_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o her_o husband_n 5.33_o 1._o cor._n 14.34_o ephes_n 5.33_o if_o the_o wife_n wâ—ll_n know_v any_o thing_n she_o must_v ask_v her_o husband_n at_o home_n and_o last_o she_o must_v reverence_v her_o husband_n in_o her_o speech_n not_o brawl_v or_o scold_v with_o he_o and_o in_o her_o behaviour_n show_v all_o due_a observance_n towards_o he_o what_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v a_o nabal_n be_v the_o wife_n notwithstanding_o to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o he_o be_v yet_o the_o head_n and_o though_o the_o head_n be_v idle_a and_o foolish_a it_o keep_v the_o place_n over_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n so_o the_o husband_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o by_o her_o discreet_a and_o love_a carriage_n towards_o he_o she_o may_v both_o win_v he_o and_o provide_v for_o she_o own_o and_o the_o best_a of_o her_o family_n minister_n honour_n due_a to_o minister_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o superior_n in_o authority_n it_o follow_v now_o of_o superior_n in_o place_n and_o calling_n and_o these_o be_v first_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v over_o several_a congregation_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o paul_n describe_v they_o 5.12_o 1._o thes_n 5.12_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o in_o brief_a be_v
i_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o pay_v tithe_n right_o in_o all_o such_o as_o will_v live_v by_o rule_n and_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n 31._o levit._fw-la 37_o 31._o first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v without_o diminution_n either_o when_o they_o be_v pay_v in_o kind_n or_o a_o price_n be_v give_v for_o they_o if_o any_o man_n among_o the_o israelite_n will_v buy_v his_o tithe_n he_o must_v add_v a_o five_o part_n to_o the_o price_n if_o he_o pay_v it_o in_o kind_n it_o must_v not_o be_v change_v give_v a_o worse_o for_o a_o better_a for_o if_o it_o be_v change_v then_o both_o it_o and_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v change_v 27.10_o levit._fw-la 27.10_o shall_v be_v holy_a he_o shall_v forfeit_v both_o contrary_n to_o which_o be_v the_o corrupt_a manner_n now_o adays_o wherein_o for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o the_o worst_a or_o least_o be_v pay_v for_o tithe_n or_o less_o money_n than_o the_o tithe_n be_v worth_a it_o be_v a_o common_a reckon_n of_o worldling_n that_o the_o tithe_n be_v not_o so_o much_o worth_n as_o one_o of_o the_o nine_o part_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o least_o abuse_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o custom_n by_o which_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o five_o part_v more_o only_o a_o five_o or_o four_o part_n be_v pay_v six_o penny_n for_o a_o tithe_n worth_a two_o shilling_n and_o six_o penny_n or_o a_o penny_n or_o three_o halfpence_n for_o that_o which_o be_v worth_a a_o shilling_n or_o more_o and_o he_o think_v that_o he_o deal_v honest_o with_o god_n that_o do_v thus_o but_o let_v any_o man_n indifferent_o consider_v this_o law_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o no_o such_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v among_o man_n fear_v god_n although_o god_n minister_n for_o quite_v sake_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o no_o more_o have_v be_v pay_v a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v if_o thou_o will_v go_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n which_o can_v only_o order_v thy_o go_v aright_o 27.30_o levit._fw-la 27.30_o second_o tithe_n be_v to_o be_v pay_v yearly_a every_o year_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o corn_n of_o cattle_n of_o fruit_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_z the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n both_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o every_o tithe_n of_o bullock_n and_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n 21._o deut_n 14.22_o numb_a 18_o 21._o thou_o shall_v give_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o year_n by_o year_n for_o i_o have_v give_v say_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o ten_o of_o israel_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o levi_n for_o a_o inheritance_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o their_o service_n about_o the_o tabernacle_n 14.24_o deut._n 14.24_o now_o whereas_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o man_n power_n so_o that_o he_o due_o pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o impart_v hereof_o unto_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o be_v merry_a herewith_o he_o and_o his_o family_n because_o the_o lord_n say_v if_o the_o way_n be_v too_o long_o for_o thou_o thou_o shall_v put_v it_o into_o money_n and_o carry_v it_o and_o when_o thou_o come_v at_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v thou_o shall_v bestow_v the_o money_n for_o whatsoever_o thy_o heart_n desire_v &c_n &c_n and_o again_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o do_v thus_o once_o in_o the_o three_o year_n because_o it_o be_v say_v 28._o deut._n 14_o 28._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o year_n thou_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o tithe_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n the_o same_o year_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v for_o the_o right_a understanding_n hereof_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a law_n by_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o tithe_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n they_o dedicate_a the_o ten_o of_o they_o unto_o god_n now_o if_o they_o be_v their_o inheritance_n than_o no_o private_a man_n can_v have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o more_o than_o the_o levite_n have_v power_n over_o the_o land_n give_v to_o any_o other_o tribe_n for_o inheritance_n i_o take_v it_o therefore_o that_o the_o man_n thus_o appoint_v to_o bring_v his_o tithe_n in_o money_n have_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o dispose_v but_o put_v more_o hereunto_o as_o be_v provide_v a_o five_o part_n or_o more_o according_a to_o god_n blessing_n upon_o he_o he_o have_v power_n in_o this_o to_o make_v provision_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v hereof_o and_o rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n 16.16_o deut_n 16.16_o and_o to_o impart_v of_o it_o to_o the_o needy_a for_o thrice_o in_o a_o year_n do_v the_o lord_n appoint_v feast_n and_o will_v they_o not_o to_o come_v to_o his_o house_n empty_a but_o to_o bring_v every_o man_n according_a to_o god_n blessing_n upon_o he_o a_o gift_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o feast_v therewithal_o and_o for_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o three_o year_n i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o law_n have_v none_o other_o meaning_n then_o have_v be_v say_v viz._n that_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o god_n blessing_n as_o some_o thing_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o feast_v withal_o at_o the_o lord_n house_n so_o private_o the_o levit_fw-la and_o poor_a shall_v be_v refresh_v herewith_o at_o home_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o three_o year_n be_v a_o tithe_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o nine_o part_n for_o charitable_a use_n which_o question_n i_o need_v not_o debate_v any_o further_o have_v be_v large_a in_o this_o point_n 3.8_o mal._n 3.8_o three_o touch_v thing_n dedicate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o take_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o to_o a_o private_a use_n he_o steal_v from_o and_o rob_v god_n according_a to_o that_o challenge_n make_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v you_o have_v rob_v i_o and_o yet_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o rob_v thou_o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n and_o the_o same_o law_n make_v thing_n dedicate_v sacred_a also_o and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rob_n of_o god_n to_o take_v they_o from_o the_o church_n 27.28_o levit._fw-la 27.28_o for_o every_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n separate_v from_o common_a use_n whether_o it_o be_v man_n or_o beast_n or_o land_n be_v most_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n it_o may_v not_o be_v sell_v nor_o redeem_v and_o it_o be_v destruction_n to_o a_o man_n say_v solomon_n to_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o after_o the_o vow_n to_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v then_o of_o impropriation_n whereby_o both_o glebe_n and_o tithe_n of_o many_o town_n be_v take_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o mere_a lay_v man_n some_o small_a vicarage_n or_o pension_n be_v allot_v to_o the_o minister_n i_o can_v with_o beat_v of_o my_o brain_n devise_v how_o to_o excuse_v these_o usurper_n from_o sacrilege_n or_o rob_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o many_o thrive_v thereafter_o that_o have_v they_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o first_o author_n hereof_o have_v the_o heavy_a answer_n to_o make_v as_o be_v direct_o guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n even_o for_o such_o as_o have_v purchase_v impropriation_n know_v the_o very_a glebe_n land_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n and_o by_o gift_n voluntary_o but_o irrevocable_o make_v holy_a and_o that_o tithe_n as_o in_o themselves_o holy_a by_o original_a institution_n which_o if_o they_o be_v unknown_a the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o they_o therefore_o that_o sin_n lest_o this_o way_n offend_v first_o by_o consent_n unto_o their_o predecessor_n church-robber_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o buy_v and_o sell_v these_o thing_n &_o to_o alienate_v they_o from_o holy_a use_n will_v thou_o meddle_v with_o buy_v they_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n second_o they_o offend_v by_o impoverish_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n to_o their_o great_a discouragement_n take_v their_o thing_n unto_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o communicate_v their_o own_o thing_n three_o by_o usurp_v the_o minister_n duty_n unto_o who_o as_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o minister_v about_o the_o holy_a thing_n so_o to_o possess_v thing_n hallow_v and_o dedicate_v for_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o conjurer_n jesus_n i_o know_v 19.13_o act_n 19.13_o and_o paul_n but_o who_o be_v you_o four_o they_o offend_v by_o oppression_n take_v the_o tithe_n of_o the_o people_n for_o nothing_o hire_v for_o small_a pension_n some_o simple_a cheap_a sir_n john_n under_o who_o the_o people_n perish_v for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v then_o by_o such_o
to_o receive_v they_o that_o beggar_n be_v worthy_a to_o go_v without_o his_o alm_n even_o when_o dole_n be_v most_o bountiful_o deal_v to_o all_o that_o will_v not_o offer_v himself_o to_o ask_v it_o and_o put_v forth_o the_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o so_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v offer_v from_o above_o we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v send_v away_o without_o it_o if_o we_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o the_o hand_n daily_o by_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o receive_v it_o three_o prayer_n be_v the_o apply_v and_o actual_a put_v on_o of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o cover_v every_o part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a nakedness_n to_o cure_v every_o wound_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o strengthen_v every_o faculty_n of_o our_o mind_n now_o by_o sin_v we_o be_v subject_a daily_a to_o make_v our_o soul_n naked_a to_o god_n judgement_n to_o wound_v and_o hurt_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o craze_v and_o enfeeble_v our_o spirit_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o have_v clothing_n medicine_n cordial_n but_o without_o this_o exercise_n of_o faith_n by_o prayer_n we_o be_v without_o the_o use_n &_o benefit_n hereof_o wherefore_o let_v prayer_n be_v hold_v as_o a_o most_o necessary_a exercise_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o other_o whereby_o it_o converse_v and_o have_v familiarity_n with_o god_n as_o moses_n have_v yea_o let_v i_o be_v imprison_v with_o peter_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n with_o jonah_n forsake_v of_o all_o man_n with_o paul_n or_o stone_v to_o death_n with_o steven_n by_o prayer_n i_o obtain_v the_o lord_n presence_n and_o by_o he_o more_o joy_n as_o some_o of_o the_o martyr_n have_v find_v by_o experience_n then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o freedom_n from_o all_o suffering_n insomuch_o that_o they_o have_v be_v grieve_v when_o they_o have_v be_v take_v from_o the_o rack_n and_o torment_n quest_n 115._o i_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o pray_v as_o well_o in_o prosperity_n as_o in_o adversity_n what_o time_n therefore_o be_v special_o to_o be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n answ_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o christian_a make_v his_o prayer_n solemn_o unto_o god_n every_o morning_n and_o evening_n sit_v down_o &_o rise_v up_o from_o every_o meal_n and_o at_o all_o other_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v or_o other_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n do_v require_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n lift_v up_o in_o prayer_n prayer_n the_o time_n of_o prayer_n explan_n see_v the_o necessity_n and_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n the_o time_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o which_o be_v both_o general_a and_o special_a general_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v continual_o &_o in_o all_o thâ—ngs_n to_o give_v thanks_n that_o be_v by_o continual_a lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n when_o we_o begin_v to_o awake_v to_o sleep_v to_o read_v to_o labour_v when_o we_o walk_v abroad_o come_v into_o the_o house_n when_o we_o be_v in_o safety_n in_o danger_n by_o land_n by_o sea_n etc._n etc._n for_o that_o which_o some_o have_v fond_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o perform_v in_o gross_a and_o outward_a manner_n sequester_v themselves_o from_o all_o worldly_a employment_n that_o they_o may_v spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o prayer_n tie_v themselves_o therefore_o to_o a_o great_a number_n of_o prayer_n or_o to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n many_o time_n over_o to_o make_v up_o the_o number_n count_v sometime_o by_o little_a stone_n more_o late_o by_o bead_n this_o i_o say_v as_o it_o be_v actual_o and_o vocal_o use_v by_o monk_n and_o heretic_n come_v too_o near_o the_o practice_n of_o ancient_a fond_a heretic_n call_v euchitae_n and_o rob_v a_o christian_a of_o all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v other_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a duty_n to_o and_o for_o our_o brethren_n yet_o be_v there_o another_o kind_n of_o continual_a prayer_n well_o become_v a_o christian_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o be_v to_o be_v intermingle_v in_o all_o the_o moral_a and_o civil_a action_n of_o our_o life_n without_o impeach_v or_o interrupt_v they_o namely_o a_o perpetual_a disposition_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o bend_v and_o tend_v in_o all_o our_o action_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n this_o by_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o actual_a prayer_n in_o their_o time_n become_v habitual_a and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n consecrate_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o endeavour_n unto_o obedience_n and_o holiness_n the_o special_a time_n of_o prayer_n be_v both_o of_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n the_o one_o subordinate_a &_o such_o as_o be_v to_o give_v place_n unto_o the_o other_o prayer_n to_o come_v to_o public_a prayer_n the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n be_v the_o time_n in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n wherein_o we_o live_v when_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o come_v due_o and_o reverent_o together_o even_o as_o of_o old_a they_o come_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_n from_o all_o part_n for_o though_o now_o a_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o place_n of_o special_a holiness_n so_o that_o for_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o place_n we_o may_v have_v the_o more_o hope_n of_o be_v hear_v in_o our_o prayer_n yet_o it_o avail_v much_o to_o frequent_v the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n unto_o prayer_n the_o prayer_n of_o many_o make_v together_o be_v like_a unto_o many_o coal_n of_o fire_n together_o make_v the_o great_a heat_n as_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n when_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v forth_o a_o most_o strong_a and_o powerful_a prayer_n he_o join_v noah_n 14._o ezech._n 14._o job_n &_o daniel_n together_o in_o his_o name_n wherefore_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o will_v make_v more_o account_n of_o public_a prayer_n to_o come_v betimes_o and_o due_o unto_o they_o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v even_o since_o the_o time_n that_o in_o all_o place_n god_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o shall_v we_o prefer_v our_o prayer_n at_o home_n before_o prayer_n there_o alone_o pray_v in_o company_n and_o alone_o the_o time_n of_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o person_n daily_o to_o be_v make_v alone_o and_o if_o he_o live_v in_o any_o society_n with_o other_o also_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o thou_o pray_v alone_a and_o in_o secret_a if_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o family_n or_o society_n where_o more_o do_v usual_o come_v together_o to_o prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o thou_o pray_v daily_a in_o such_o company_n if_o pray_v in_o secret_a be_v omit_v 6.6_o math._n 6.6_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o which_o pray_v in_o company_n only_o make_v no_o better_a prayer_n than_o the_o pharisy_n and_o shall_v lose_v his_o reward_n see_v that_o to_o such_o as_o pray_v in_o secret_a it_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o father_n will_v reward_v they_o open_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o any_o man_n pray_v in_o secret_a and_o neglect_v the_o joint_n pray_v with_o other_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v without_o god_n presence_n to_o vain_a speculation_n see_v that_o he_o delight_v not_o to_o enjoy_v his_o presence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n 29.39_o exod._n 29.39_o wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o pray_v daily_o in_o secret_a morning_n and_o evening_n and_o likewise_o with_o company_n if_o it_o may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a rite_n of_o sacrifice_v a_o lamb_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o a_o lamb_n in_o the_o evening_n every_o day_n continual_o for_o every_o christian_a family_n be_v a_o little_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n intitle_v some_o among_o the_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v not_o that_o it_o be_v any_o way_n fit_a now_o we_o have_v allowance_n for_o public_a meeting_n to_o meet_v in_o private_a house_n for_o all_o religious_a exercise_n for_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o faction_n and_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n church_n but_o especial_o for_o the_o prayer_n daily_o use_v in_o every_o such_o house_n make_v it_o a_o church_n and_o god_n house_n according_a to_o that_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o this_o as_o a_o note_n distinguish_v christian_n and_o heathen_a family_n when_o he_o say_v 10.25_o jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o wrath_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o upon_o thy_o name_n let_v all_o governor_n of_o family_n think_v upon_o this_o to_o set_v up_o prayer_n in_o their_o house_n that_o they_o may_v be_v god_n house_n and_o not_o house_n
because_o they_o pray_v not_o his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o do_v wherefore_o to_o pray_v these_o word_n right_o thou_o must_v in_o some_o convenient_a measure_n understand_v they_o and_o have_v the_o mind_n take_v up_o with_o they_o in_o the_o utter_v the_o heart_n still_o convey_v itself_o into_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o petition_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v there_o must_v be_v use_v good_a deliberation_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v thus_o if_o this_o prayer_n be_v say_v it_o be_v well_o use_v alone_o or_o add_v to_o other_o prayer_n like_v unto_o a_o wrestler_n who_o have_v use_v his_o best_a skill_n and_o strength_n to_o overcome_v in_o his_o wrestle_a yet_o find_v the_o victory_n get_v to_o be_v very_o hard_o he_o re-inforceth_a himself_o at_o the_o last_o with_o all_o his_o might_n force_n and_o skill_n together_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v away_o the_o prize_n so_o the_o christian_a man_n wrestle_v as_o jaacob_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o the_o end_n re-inforceth_a himself_o in_o this_o prayer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v unblessed_a two_o extreme_n be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o one_o be_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prayer_n often_o repeat_v as_o some_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v grant_v great_a pardon_n to_o seven_o pater-noster_n and_o as_o many_o aue_fw-la maries_fw-fr say_v over_o every_o day_n or_o on_o some_o day_n and_o in_o some_o place_n which_o be_v gross_a and_o superstitious_a the_o other_o be_v too_o much_o detract_n from_o this_o prayer_n by_o account_v it_o no_o better_o or_o not_o so_o worthy_a as_o a_o man_n own_o conceive_a prayer_n which_o be_v derogatory_n and_o arrogant_a second_o use_v this_o prayer_n as_o a_o form_n of_o direction_n learn_v hereby_o what_o to_o ask_v what_o first_o &_o chief_o with_o what_o affection_n and_o assurance_n be_v not_o other_o prayer_n also_o to_o be_v use_v by_o we_o though_o differ_v from_o this_o in_o order_n yet_o consonant_a in_o matter_n yes_o doubtless_o for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n will_v not_o have_v use_v such_o variety_n of_o order_n and_o manner_n in_o thanksgiving_n request_n and_o deprcation_n for_o his_o spiritual_a child_n for_o himself_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o will_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o their_o joint_a prayer_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o premise_v this_o part_n of_o thanksgiving_n before_o their_o entreat_v of_o god_n assistance_n to_o the_o apostolical_a office_n as_o they_o do_v when_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v dismiss_v and_o charge_v to_o speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n they_o all_o together_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord._n 4.24_o act._n 4.24_o wherefore_o though_o this_o order_n be_v general_o to_o be_v follow_v yet_o neither_o be_v it_o always_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o swerve_v from_o this_o direction_n though_o some_o of_o these_o petition_n only_o be_v ask_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o other_o be_v omit_v but_o the_o error_n be_v when_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o rule_n here_o give_v we_o dote_v too_o much_o upon_o worldly_a thing_n or_o have_v proud_a unfaithful_a or_o malicious_a heart_n we_o make_v our_o prayer_n the_o labour_n of_o pollute_a lip_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v 26._o quest_n rom._n 8_o 26._o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v request_n for_o we_o with_o sigh_n which_o can_v be_v express_v if_o this_o be_v a_o perfect_a direction_n teach_v we_o all_o thing_n or_o be_v we_o not_o rather_o to_o hold_v it_o a_o general_a direction_n only_o for_o matter_n and_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v for_o word_n we_o know_v they_o not_o aforehand_o we_o follow_v not_o any_o set_a form_n of_o speech_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o here_o come_v to_o be_v inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o to_o use_v they_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o know_v not_o of_o ourselves_o as_o natural_a man_n what_o to_o ask_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o partly_o enlighten_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o stir_v up_o this_o heavenly_a motion_n in_o our_o mind_n to_o pray_v and_o long_o after_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o full_a deliverance_n from_o mortality_n and_o baseness_n into_o perfect_a glory_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o this_o only_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n again_o because_o prayer_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o may_v be_v hence_o gather_v that_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v do_v and_o be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o pray_v to_o their_o own_o comfort_n have_v none_o other_o help_n of_o prayer_n make_v by_o man_n or_o aforehand_o devise_v by_o themselves_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o pray_v in_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n no_o more_o that_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o have_v stair_n to_o go_v up_o into_o a_o upper_a room_n because_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o shift_n to_o go_v up_o by_o a_o ladder_n or_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n in_o public_a for_o the_o ordinary_a service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v needful_a there_o shall_v be_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o and_o if_o he_o have_v there_o will_v be_v danger_n through_o weakness_n of_o memory_n of_o omit_v many_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o excursion_n and_o run_n out_o into_o clause_n impertinent_a and_o idle_a in_o so_o long_a prayer_n and_o of_o tautology_n and_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o weary_v of_o the_o congregation_n 6.24_o numb_a 10.35_o numb_a 6.24_o and_o thus_o this_o heavenly_a service_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v unequal_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o minister_n some_o church_n have_v man_n able_a and_o sufficient_a some_o again_o very_o weak_a one_o and_o deficient_a for_o these_o cause_n set_v form_n have_v be_v use_v ancient_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n moses_n use_v the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n when_o the_o ark_n remove_v and_o when_o it_o stoodstill_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o teach_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n a_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n 13.13_o rom_n 16.24_o 2_o cor_fw-la 13.13_o david_n make_v many_o psalm_n which_o be_v form_n of_o praise_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v public_o as_o the_o 104_o 105.106.107_o psalm_n the_o 90._o psalm_n be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabaoth_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o first_o form_n of_o blessing_n be_v that_o of_o paul_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o or_o more_o full_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o god_n church_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o congregation_n by_o set_a prayer_n if_o therefore_o these_o rule_n follow_v be_v observe_v i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o prayer_n rule_n of_o prayer_n first_o that_o all_o use_v the_o set_a form_n of_o common_a prayer_n appoint_v in_o public_a second_o if_o more_o special_a prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v before_o or_o after_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o which_o no_o set_n common_a form_n be_v nor_o can_v well_o be_v appoint_v that_o every_o man_n endeavour_v himself_o hecrein_o either_o with_o word_n study_v and_o set_v before_o or_o then_o judicious_o and_o reverent_o conceive_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v able_a three_o that_o novice_n or_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o well_o conceive_v prayer_n use_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n devise_v by_o other_o in_o private_a four_o that_o such_o as_o use_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o labour_v to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o the_o author_n as_o if_o the_o word_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o last_o that_o no_o man_n stand_v here_o without_o endeavour_v to_o go_v further_o if_o he_o can_v pray_v some_o set_a form_n but_o strive_v to_o grow_v to_o more_o perfection_n in_o this_o heavenly_a faculty_n and_o to_o be_v able_a without_o the_o help_n of_o set_a word_n to_o make_v know_v his_o desire_n unto_o the_o lord_n if_o
godly_a by_o his_o mercy_n reward_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o good_a order_n be_v restrain_v and_o the_o peaceable_a and_o righteous_a be_v encourage_v for_o according_a to_o all_o this_o 27._o deut._n 27._o they_o be_v teach_v of_o old_a to_o pray_v when_o a_o curse_n be_v annex_v to_o every_o commandment_n break_v all_o the_o people_n be_v bid_v to_o say_v amen_n 2._o for_o all_o good_a mean_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o special_a kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o church_n and_o such_o be_v godly_a and_o righteous_a magistrate_n defend_v the_o faith_n diligent_a and_o zealous_a preacher_n publish_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n jesus_n for_o such_o we_o pray_v that_o many_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o continue_v in_o all_o place_n for_o preacher_n 38_o matth._n â—_o 38_o we_o have_v a_o special_a precept_n pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o number_n so_o for_o their_o utterance_n 19_o ephes_n 6_o 19_o and_o boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v have_v be_v show_v already_o they_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o church_n king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n 23._o esay_n 49_o 23._o and_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n say_v the_o prophet_n let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v therefore_o be_v let_v godly_a magistrate_n be_v encreasen_a under_o who_o government_n thy_o church_n and_o people_n may_v flourish_v and_o send_v many_o faithful_a preacher_n 33.8_o deut._n 33.8_o as_o moses_n say_v of_o levi_n let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o such_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o light_n of_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n give_v light_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o darkenesss_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n 3._o for_o the_o defence_n of_o these_o from_o all_o danger_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v interrupt_v in_o their_o proceed_n that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v continue_v and_o their_o power_n increase_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a thus_o it_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o good_a subject_n of_o old_a to_o pray_v for_o their_o good_a governor_n cushi_n come_v to_o bring_v word_n unto_o david_n of_o absaloms_n death_n pray_v say_v the_o enemy_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o king_n 12.32_o 2._o sam_n 12.32_o and_o all_o that_o rise_v against_o thou_o to_o do_v thou_o hurt_v be_v as_o that_o young_a man_n be_v and_o for_o minister_n smite_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v against_o he_o say_v moses_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v he_o 33.11_o deut._n 33.11_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o again_o and_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a 3.1.2_o 2._o thes_n 3.1.2_o and_o evil_a man_n 4._o that_o many_o may_v be_v daily_o convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o faithful_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o grace_n virtue_n and_o true_a religion_n confirm_v &_o increase_v in_o they_o and_o first_o and_o chief_o that_o inferior_a governor_n which_o have_v the_o private_a rule_n of_o other_o commit_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o their_o family_n and_o jurisdiction_n may_v help_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n thus_o saint_n paul_n profess_v often_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o such_o people_n as_o among_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o will_v all_o man_n to_o do_v the_o like_a when_o he_o bid_v pray_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v a_o free_a passage_n 5._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v hasten_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o dissolve_v the_o flesh_n and_o old_a man_n be_v quite_o abolish_v and_o grace_n only_o rule_v and_o govern_v we_o all_o or_o rather_o grace_v be_v perfect_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o our_o desire_n here_o this_o be_v the_o height_n of_o god_n honour_n the_o most_o full_a establishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o will_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n 17.20_o revel_v 22_o 17.20_o and_o the_o bride_n both_o say_v thus_o come_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o the_o inspire_v prophetical_a divine_a say_v even_o so_o that_o be_v quick_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 2._o the_o deprecation_n be_v against_o all_o impediment_n and_o let_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o these_o be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a deprecation_n 2_o the_o deprecation_n general_n hindrance_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v either_o in_o the_o magistracy_n or_o in_o the_o ministry_n 1._o in_o the_o magistracy_n be_v a_o anarchy_n when_o any_o country_n be_v without_o a_o king_n and_o lawful_a governor_n by_o reason_n whereof_o every_o man_n do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a as_o be_v under_o no_o law_n of_o a_o governor_n such_o as_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o israelite_n immediate_o before_o samuel_n time_n as_o be_v twice_o note_v in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n 19.1_o â—udg_n 18.1_o 19.1_o and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o as_o the_o most_o woeful_a condition_n of_o any_o people_n that_o may_v be_v there_o be_v hereby_o such_o a_o gap_n open_v to_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o lewdness_n as_o that_o another_o nero._n or_o vit_n llius_fw-la may_v better_o be_v endure_v than_o this_o be_v without_o a_o governor_n at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o outrage_n do_v by_o dan_n unto_o michah_n and_o idolatry_n so_o graff_v among_o the_o danite_n as_o that_o god_n seem_v for_o ever_o to_o have_v blot_v they_o out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o life_n 7â—_n revel_v 7â—_n when_o thousand_o of_o all_o other_o tribe_n be_v seal_v dan_n be_v pass_v over_o unmention_v 19_o judge_n 19_o and_o at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o villainy_n do_v for_o which_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v cut_v short_a &_o almost_o bring_v to_o be_v no_o people_n and_o our_o forefather_n in_o this_o i_o will_v have_v feel_v the_o terror_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o time_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a pict_n to_o be_v great_a than_o when_o they_o have_v be_v rule_v by_o tyrant_n and_o stranger_n if_o any_o therefore_o be_v unwilling_a to_o live_v under_o government_n and_o long_o after_o the_o liberty_n of_o a_o anarchy_n he_o do_v most_o palpable_o pray_v against_o himself_o in_o this_o petition_n 2._o we_o pray_v against_o tyranny_n that_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o wicked_a government_n whereby_o the_o truth_n be_v discountenance_v as_o in_o ahab_n time_n who_o hate_v michaiah_n or_o persecute_v as_o when_o jezabel_n be_v queen_n or_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n be_v maintain_v and_o command_v as_o by_o nabuchadnezzar_n or_o last_o whereby_o wickedness_n be_v reward_v and_o favour_v as_o by_o some_o heathen_a emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n tiberius_n caesar_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reward_v novellus_fw-la tricongius_fw-la with_o a_o pro-consulship_n for_o drink_v three_o pottle_n of_o wine_n at_o one_o draught_n against_o such_o governor_n we_o pray_v 720._o munst_n cos_n pag._n 720._o that_o if_o god_n so_o please_v no_o place_n may_v be_v trouble_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n may_v relent_v and_o be_v turn_v 3._o we_o pray_v against_o evil_a law_n make_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o man_n in_o sin_n such_o be_v the_o law_n make_v by_o the_o pharisy_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o christ_n 9.22_o john_n 9.22_o they_o ordain_v that_o if_o any_o follow_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n such_o be_v the_o law_n of_o darius_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v pray_v unto_o any_o other_o for_o thirty_o day_n but_o unto_o himself_o only_o 3._o dan._n 6._o heâ—â—_n 3._o against_o which_o daniel_n pray_v and_o such_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o ahashuerosh_n make_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o one_o day_n against_o which_o they_o all_o fast_v and_o pray_v we_o pray_v therefore_o here_o against_o such_o law_n of_o infidel_n kingdom_n as_o forbid_v all_o come_n of_o stranger_n in_o among_o they_o to_o prevent_v the_o root_n out_o of_o their_o idolatry_n as_o among_o the_o people_n of_o châ—n_n against_o the_o bloody_a inquisition_n in_o popish_a country_n tend_v to_o the_o prevention_n and_o root_n out_o of_o all_o reformation_n for_o ever_o and_o against_o any_o law_n of_o turk_n or_o jew_n hinder_v their_o conversion_n that_o god_n will_v
christ_n be_v account_v such_o as_o he_o be_v all_o our_o sin_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v true_a faith_n so_o excellent_a as_o that_o be_v endue_v herewith_o the_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o seal_v covenant_n by_o his_o sacrament_n unto_o us._n whatsoever_o faith_n we_o have_v else_o it_o be_v general_a historical_a and_o imperfect_a if_o we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n that_o the_o promise_n and_o threatening_n be_v true_a yea_o though_o we_o have_v faith_n to_o remove_v mountain_n only_o then_o be_v faith_n perfect_a and_o full_a when_o it_o do_v lawful_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n suffering_n unto_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n quest_n why_o then_o be_v infant_n baptize_v when_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o tender_a age_n they_o can_v perform_v they_o answ_n yes_o they_o do_v perform_v they_o by_o their_o surety_n who_o promise_n and_o vow_v they_o both_o in_o their_o name_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v 8.37_o act_n 8.37_o explan_n have_v show_v what_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o necessary_a unto_o baptism_n repentance_n be_v faith_n be_v also_o of_o the_o like_a necessity_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v say_v philip_n thou_o may_v and_o when_o any_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v ask_v what_o believe_v thou_o and_o the_o person_n answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v now_o to_o give_v resolution_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n in_o who_o there_o can_v be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n actual_o because_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o become_v questionable_a whether_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o some_o have_v altogether_o deny_v it_o affirm_v that_o if_o any_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v when_o they_o come_v to_o understanding_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n and_o some_o giddy-headed_a separatist_n in_o england_n elâ—is_n and_o his_o faction_n but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v it_o be_v plain_a reas_n 1_o 1._o from_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o forerunner_n hereof_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o the_o birth_n now_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n as_o soon_o as_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o seal_n be_v apply_v in_o their_o infancy_n therefore_o to_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n likewise_o as_o circumcision_n their_o seal_n to_o they_o so_o baptism_n our_o seal_n to_o these_o if_o doubt_n be_v make_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v thus_o where_o there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n and_o none_o but_o the_o same_o hindrance_n it_o may_v be_v seal_v alike_o but_o in_o these_o child_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n and_o only_o the_o same_o hindrance_n the_o same_o reason_n because_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n people_n likewise_o only_o the_o same_o hindrance_n because_o they_o want_v understand_v alike_o therefore_o the_o seal_n be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n as_o unto_o they_o reas_n 2_o 39_o acts._n 2_o 39_o second_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o infant_n the_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o their_o parent_n say_v peter_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o your_o child_n they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o parent_n be_v holy_a so_o they_o be_v holy_a 7.14_o 1._o cor._n 7.14_o so_o now_o they_o be_v holy_a say_v paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n now_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v whole_o partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n be_v such_o even_o in_o their_o infancy_n therefore_o the_o seal_n or_o sign_n of_o baptism_n may_v not_o be_v deny_v reas_n 3_o 33._o 2_o cor._n 1.16_o act_n 16.5_o verse_n 33._o three_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n baptize_v the_o household_n of_o stephanas_n and_o lydia_n and_o her_o household_n and_o the_o jailor_n be_v baptize_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o little_a child_n be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n some_o dislike_n it_o be_v reprove_v and_o the_o bringer_n of_o they_o encourage_v neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o time_n since_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v refuse_v but_o since_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o many_o head_a hydra_n of_o anabaptisme_n indeed_o none_o but_o man_n of_o year_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o this_o sacrament_n when_o their_o parent_n have_v not_o before_o be_v baptize_v &_o that_o common_o at_o one_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v able_a to_o give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o for_o those_o who_o parent_n have_v receive_v the_o faith_n before_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o this_o holy_a sign_n in_o their_o infancy_n whereas_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v object_v and_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o particular_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o infancy_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n in_o give_v order_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v do_v only_o prescribe_v for_o man_n of_o year_n and_o discretion_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v without_o teach_v go_v before_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n only_o against_o the_o baptise_v of_o their_o child_n who_o be_v not_o instruct_v and_o baptize_v before_o themselves_o again_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o baptism_n be_v use_v unto_o child_n also_o that_o no_o particular_a mention_n be_v make_v hereof_o see_v it_o suffice_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o to_o set_v down_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o household_n for_o who_o can_v be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o not_o out_o of_o this_o general_a to_o conclude_v in_o particular_a that_o their_o child_n be_v part_n of_o their_o household_n be_v baptize_v also_o 14._o 1._o cor_fw-la 7_o 14._o for_o further_a resolution_n of_o the_o doubt_n why_o infant_n be_v baptize_v see_v they_o can_v believe_v and_o repent_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o catechism_n be_v that_o they_o perform_v they_o by_o their_o surety_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v their_o surety_n stand_v in_o their_o parent_n stead_n do_v public_o profess_v both_o these_o so_o as_o they_o be_v suppose_v in_o they_o to_o be_v perform_v and_o through_o they_o in_o their_o child_n for_o there_o be_v so_o near_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o child_n unto_o the_o parent_n that_o what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o child_n repute_v to_o be_v until_o that_o it_o come_v to_o reason_n and_o discretion_n nay_o the_o young_a child_n be_v take_v for_o a_o very_a party_n or_o limb_n of_o the_o parent_n whereunto_o give_v testimony_n that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o say_v otherwise_o your_o child_n be_v unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a that_o be_v the_o parent_n or_o one_o of_o they_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o believe_v 19.9_o luke_n 19.9_o for_o this_o cause_n when_o abraham_n be_v appoint_v the_o circumcision_n it_o be_v for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o male_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o when_o zacheus_n entertain_v god_n grace_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v not_o to_o this_o man_n but_o to_o this_o household_n and_o the_o state_n of_o this_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o fruit_n which_o he_o do_v outward_o bring_v forth_o but_o by_o his_o incorporation_n through_o baptism_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n whereby_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o the_o child_n which_o he_o beget_v be_v likewise_o member_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o howsoever_o child_n do_v want_v actual_a faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o such_o as_o present_v they_o to_o the_o church_n sustain_v their_o parent_n person_n be_v suppose_v not_o to_o want_v they_o and_o in_o their_o parent_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v such_o as_o have_v they_o because_o of_o their_o near_a conjunction_n unto_o their_o parent_n who_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v they_o be_v and_o by_o baptism_n remission_n
heart_n unto_o he_o for_o this_o blessing_n it_o follow_v whereof_o this_o remembrance_n be_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n do_v prefigure_v this_o as_o the_o lamb_n slay_v every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n the_o red_a cow_n the_o scape-goate_n the_o paschall_n lamb_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o sacrifice_v which_o make_v that_o the_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v eat_v because_o christ_n blood_n remain_v ever_o to_o speak_v better_a thing_n in_o god_n ear_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n 13.8_o heb._n 13.8_o now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o those_o sacrament_n prefigure_v so_o in_o this_o it_o be_v remember_v as_o a_o thing_n past_a because_o that_o christ_n jesus_n yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n be_v the_o same_o also_o for_o ever_o and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o altar_n be_v the_o cross_n the_o priest_n christ_n himself_o the_o creature_n offer_v be_v his_o humane_a nature_n the_o blood_n shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n and_o the_o fat_a fume_v up_o the_o sweet_a perfume_n of_o his_o rich_a merit_n of_o this_o much_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 9.12_o heb._n 7.27_o heb_fw-mi 9.12_o he_o do_v once_o offer_v up_o himself_o &_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o us._n moreover_o such_o as_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_v have_v be_v such_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v fourefolde_v 1._o to_o expiate_v and_o do_v away_o sin_n for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n therefore_o 2._o to_o sanctify_v those_o that_o be_v outward_o defile_v by_o any_o uncleanness_n as_o when_o any_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o the_o leprosy_n 3._o when_o a_o man_n have_v touch_v a_o dead_a body_n they_o be_v likewise_o use_v to_o sanctify_v assembly_n and_o solemn_a meeting_n as_o when_o all_o israel_n be_v meet_v at_o the_o feast_n that_o solomon_n make_v and_o when_o job_n child_n meet_v together_o to_o feast_v 13.8_o 1_o sam._n 13.8_o 4._o to_o prosper_v all_o weighty_a attempt_n that_o be_v undertake_v as_o when_o the_o battle_n be_v by_o saul_n enter_v into_o against_o the_o philistines_n he_o do_v sacrifice_n after_o that_o he_o have_v tarry_v seven_o day_n for_o samuel_n who_o intend_v to_o have_v be_v there_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o same_o use_n and_o effectual_a to_o these_o use_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n 1.6_o 1_o joh._n 1.6_o first_o to_o expiate_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 2.13.11_o eph._n 2.13.11_o second_o to_o sanctify_v such_o as_o before_o be_v unclean_a for_o you_o that_o be_v far_o off_o say_v the_o apostle_n be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o stop_n of_o partition_n wall_n that_o be_v whereas_o in_o time_n past_o some_o be_v unclean_a as_o the_o gentile_n and_o separate_v from_o israel_n now_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v all_o one_o people_n and_o the_o same_o be_v express_v by_o the_o sheet_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n before_o peter_n wherein_o be_v creature_n both_o clean_o and_o unclean_a but_o it_o be_v show_v that_o by_o christ_n not_o only_o meat_n but_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v then_o sanctify_v three_o all_o meeting_n and_o feast_n be_v sanctify_v only_o by_o he_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o as_o in_o a_o holy_a assembly_n 20.7_o act_n 20.7_o four_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n only_o can_v we_o look_v to_o be_v prosper_v in_o our_o weighty_a attempt_n this_o be_v the_o standard_n that_o as_o constantine_n cross_n make_v all_o the_o enemy_n to_o yield_v before_o it_o and_o the_o viand_n and_o weapon_n 2._o act._n 2._o wherewith_o the_o disciple_n seek_v to_o be_v furnish_v in_o all_o their_o dangerous_a voyage_n and_o the_o precious_a cordial_a that_o put_v spirit_n and_o magnanimity_n into_o the_o church_n so_o as_o that_o it_o flourish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecutor_n and_o tyrant_n whence_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o fiction_n and_o no_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v allow_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a to_o sacrifice_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o devil_n as_o the_o heathen_a again_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a see_v it_o be_v only_o a_o remembrance_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o live_a creature_n slay_v as_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o so_o impudent_a have_v some_o be_v as_o that_o they_o not_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o more_o available_a than_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o francis_n the_o second_o of_o france_n complain_v by_o letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n that_o it_o be_v preach_v it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o friar_n be_v too_o bold_a so_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o it_o but_o sure_o no_o magnifyer_n of_o the_o mass_n dare_v have_v sing_v so_o high_a a_o note_n but_o in_o a_o church_n where_o the_o true_a remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v so_o obscure_v and_o falsify_v by_o the_o bastard_n mass_n and_o pervert_v from_o the_o true_a sacramental_a representation_n and_o inward_a application_n by_o faith_n into_o a_o carnal_a and_o theatrical_a ostentation_n in_o crucifyx_n and_o other_o picture_n supersticious_o adore_v do_v our_o saviour_n trow_v we_o speak_v to_o the_o painter_n and_o engravers_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 12._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11.28_o math._n 12._o it_o follow_v in_o the_o answer_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o receive_v thereby_o for_o as_o the_o danger_n be_v great_a to_o abuse_v this_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o contemn_v it_o the_o one_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n the_o other_o provoke_v the_o master_n of_o this_o feast_n to_o anger_n and_o revenge_n so_o the_o benefit_n be_v great_a to_o use_v it_o right_o whatsoever_o good_a be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v remember_v hereby_o to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o speak_v more_o large_o of_o which_o benefit_n there_o will_v be_v place_n afterward_o quest_n what_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n or_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n answ_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v to_o be_v receive_v explan_n have_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o author_n and_o instituter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n viz._n the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v it_o follow_v here_o of_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a part_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o diverse_a question_n do_v arise_v first_o whether_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o receiver_n quest_n 2_o these_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v use_v wheresoever_o they_o may_v be_v have_v under_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v a_o derogater_n from_o the_o lord_n ordination_n because_o he_o that_o precise_o command_v the_o use_n of_o these_o the_o bread_n only_o have_v be_v long_o use_v to_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v christ_n very_a body_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o have_v blood_n in_o it_o &_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o inconvenience_n if_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v use_v also_o see_v that_o some_o of_o christ_n precious_a blood_n may_v be_v thus_o spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o hang_v upon_o man_n beard_n wherefore_o this_o have_v be_v also_o establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o for_o some_o refer_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o through_o much_o instance_n grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n also_o to_o they_o oh_o sacrilege_n whereby_o both_o christ_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o authority_n and_o his_o ordinance_n debase_v christ_n himself_o have_v command_v eat_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o must_v first_o allow_v or_o else_o it_o can_v be_v lawful_a and_o why_o forsooth_o shall_v
so_o they_o be_v few_o and_o cheap_a and_o not_o like_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o costly_a and_o burdensome_a yoke_n that_o the_o forefather_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v for_o such_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n shall_v be_v appoint_v unto_o son_n 3._o gal._n 3._o and_o heir_n and_o not_o to_o be_v keep_v any_o long_a under_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n as_o under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n quest_n 3_o be_v there_o no_o care_n to_o be_v have_v of_o other_o circumstance_n for_o conformity_n unto_o the_o first_o institution_n so_o that_o we_o use_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o right_a form_n with_o thanksgiving_n as_o for_o the_o leaven_n the_o water_n which_o it_o be_v likely_a be_v mix_v with_o the_o wine_n for_o the_o gesture_n sitting_z &_o c_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o we_o observe_v all_o circumstance_n no_o more_o than_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o keep_v the_o passover_o shall_v continual_o stand_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o shoe_n on_o their_o foot_n according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n for_o christ_n himself_o do_v otherwise_o keep_v the_o passeover_n now_o all_o man_n i_o suppose_v do_v yield_v herein_o for_o most_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o a_o upper_a chamber_n of_o the_o person_n a_o few_o disciple_n man_n only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o night_n after_o supper_n but_o it_o be_v question_v about_o the_o leaven_n water_n &_o sit_v though_o little_a reason_n to_o make_v question_n about_o these_o 11.17_o 1_o cor._n 11.17_o first_o if_o we_o confider_v that_o they_o be_v not_o where_o precise_o express_v though_o they_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o institution_n be_v describe_v nay_o which_o be_v more_o where_o the_o apostle_n repeat_v the_o institution_n though_o he_o remember_v the_o time_n the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v the_o person_n his_o disciple_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o leaven_a bread_n or_o water_n mix_v with_o wine_n nor_o yet_o of_o sit_v second_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o stand_n at_o the_o passeover_n the_o night_n etc._n etc._n be_v take_v up_o occasional_o not_o purposely_o as_o sacramental_a so_o be_v the_o leaven_a bread_n this_o kind_n of_o bread_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o sit_v or_o rather_o lean_v down_o along_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luc._n 22.14_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 26.20_o that_o gesture_n be_v the_o position_n of_o the_o body_n at_o that_o time_n three_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o as_o the_o night_n season_n the_o person_n and_o place_n be_v without_o any_o intend_a signification_n so_o be_v the_o leaven_a bread_n and_o sit_v if_o it_o be_v say_v sit_v do_v set_v forth_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n i_o answer_v take_v heed_n of_o invent_v this_o or_o the_o like_a signification_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o word_n lest_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lest_o herein_o thou_o rash_o censure_v all_o those_o church_n wherein_o stand_v walk_a or_o kneel_v be_v use_v indeed_o some_o circumstance_n there_o be_v which_o be_v not_o only_o express_v but_o command_v also_o as_o sacramental_a and_o these_o be_v always_o necessary_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n first_o the_o give_v of_o thanks_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eucharist_n or_o thanksgiving_n for_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o break_v the_o bread_n 2.23_o act_n 2.23_o second_o the_o take_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n whereby_o may_v be_v signify_v how_o the_o lord_n take_v his_o dear_a son_n and_o set_v he_o apart_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o by_o the_o jew_n take_v and_o slay_v as_o be_v by_o they_o over-powred_n but_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n three_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o lord_n submit_v of_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n where_o he_o be_v pierce_v hand_n foot_n and_o side_n so_o that_o the_o blood_n run_v out_o abundant_o from_o he_o four_o the_o distribute_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o be_v set_v forth_o how_o christ_n be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o all_o faithful_a christian_n to_o nourish_v their_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o christ_n jesus_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o together_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 27._o math._n 26.26_o verse_n 27._o five_o the_o form_n of_o word_n in_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o word_n be_v not_o the_o same_o precise_o record_v by_o every_o evangelist_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o the_o record_n of_o any_o one_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o signification_n the_o use_n and_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o that_o if_o a_o form_n of_o word_n be_v use_v according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v right_o do_v and_o according_a to_o rule_v as_o in_o our_o church_n eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o precise_a word_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o saint_n paul_n be_v place_v immediate_o before_o now_o that_o these_o thing_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v express_v be_v command_v be_v to_o be_v note_v from_o the_o command_n give_v to_o the_o disciple_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o be_v not_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o make_v this_o my_o body_n but_o do_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v see_v i_o do_v give_v thanks_n take_v break_v distribute_v and_o say_v according_a to_o this_o form_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n yea_o even_o for_o gesture_n they_o may_v be_v as_o shall_v seem_v best_a unto_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v any_o most_o lowly_a &_o reverend_a gesture_n such_o as_o kneel_v see_v that_o even_o in_o praise_v god_n we_o be_v invite_v by_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n o_o come_v let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n hear_v the_o good_a news_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n to_o deliver_v they_o bow_v themselves_o and_o worship_v so_o that_o as_o well_o in_o receive_v a_o benefit_n as_o in_o ask_v this_o lowly_a cast_v down_o of_o the_o body_n do_v well_o become_v us._n the_o chief_a objection_n here_o against_o for_o all_o else_o be_v frivolous_a be_v that_o kneel_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n transubstantiate_v for_o answer_v unto_o which_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o kneel_v unto_o the_o suppose_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o hence_o it_o begin_v first_o otherwise_o it_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n they_o kneel_v in_o pray_v with_o their_o head_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o kneel_v in_o our_o prayer_n they_o come_v to_o the_o mass_n at_o easter_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o communion_n but_o at_o some_o other_o time_n etc._n etc._n what_o superstitious_a idolater_n have_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o idol_n mar_v not_o what_o we_o do_v like_o they_o the_o fault_n not_o be_v in_o the_o thing_n or_o gesture_n use_v but_o in_o the_o end_n their_z kneeling_z be_v to_o a_o idol_n we_o to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n give_v his_o son_n to_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n quest_n 132._o what_o be_v the_o inward_a part_n or_o thing_n signify_v answ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o aken_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n explan_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v present_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o handle_v whereof_o three_o question_n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o first_o how_o be_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n there_o for_o that_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v plain_a both_o because_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o my_o body_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o
still_o in_o sin_n and_o blindness_n quest_n 148._o what_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v proper_o the_o expound_v of_o some_o part_n thereof_o the_o teach_n hence_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v follow_v and_o the_o sin_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o exhort_v to_o do_v according_o 8.9_o nehem._n 8.9_o explan_n some_o there_o be_v that_o move_v as_o much_o trouble_n about_o preach_v as_o other_o that_o deny_v the_o necessity_n hereof_o and_o content_v themselves_o only_o with_o read_v some_o affirm_v the_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v preach_v some_o talk_v hereof_o one_o neighbour_n to_o another_o and_o some_o the_o read_n of_o homily_n or_o sermon_n but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v more_o than_o all_o these_o as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o day_n of_o nehemiah_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o priest_n stand_v upon_o a_o place_n high_o than_o the_o people_n and_o read_v the_o law_n of_o god_n plain_o and_o expound_v the_o sense_n give_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o after_o the_o lecture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n send_v to_o paul_n and_o those_o with_o he_o say_v 15._o act._n 13_o 15._o man_n and_o brethren_n if_o there_o be_v in_o you_o any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o people_n speak_v from_o hence_o arise_v plain_o this_o description_n of_o preach_v to_o be_v a_o expound_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o answer_n now_o for_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preach_v because_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v hereby_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o gospel_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o read_v yet_o it_o be_v proper_o no_o more_o preach_v then_o read_v be_v a_o oration_n neither_o be_v he_o that_o do_v thus_o any_o more_o a_o preacher_n than_o such_o a_o one_o a_o orator_n for_o when_o the_o question_n be_v make_v whether_o read_v be_v preach_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v whether_o by_o read_v be_v not_o the_o truth_n set_v forth_o and_o may_v not_o save_v grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o hearer_n but_o whether_o read_v be_v the_o preach_v practise_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o the_o lively_a operation_n be_v god_n special_a and_o great_a ordinary_a power_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o the_o read_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v charge_n to_o intend_v when_o we_o be_v bid_v go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o unless_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v their_o read_v such_o a_o preach_v they_o question_v about_o nothing_o if_o to_o make_v it_o such_o a_o preach_v they_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n the_o whole_a current_n of_o example_n record_v in_o the_o word_n be_v against_o they_o yea_o that_o special_a place_n which_o they_o think_v a_o most_o sure_a ground_n for_o they_o moses_n have_v of_o old_a such_o as_o preach_v he_o when_o he_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 15.26_o act_n 15.26_o do_v plain_o rebuke_v their_o negligence_n see_v that_o it_o may_v well_o be_v hence_o gather_v that_o at_o all_o time_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o priest_n read_v moses_n they_o expound_v and_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n by_o teach_v as_o in_o nehemiahs_n day_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o such_o gross_a opinion_n but_o because_o i_o propound_v to_o be_v brief_a in_o all_o thing_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v brief_o for_o this_o let_v we_o all_o lay_v aside_o partiality_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v to_o favour_n ourselves_o and_o seek_v our_o own_o ease_n and_o this_o corrupt_a fountain_n of_o such_o trouble_a opinion_n be_v dam_v up_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v with_o one_o consent_n endeavour_v to_o preach_v in_o another_o manner_n then_o by_o read_v and_o familiar_a talk_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o right_a sense_n after_o the_o sense_n find_v out_o sound_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n strengthen_v with_o good_a reason_n convince_a the_o judgement_n and_o after_o the_o doctrine_n frame_v some_o forcible_a exhortation_n to_o bring_v and_o bow_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o light_n set_v up_o in_o the_o understanding_n that_o god_n people_n may_v have_v more_o grace_n and_o his_o holy_a name_n more_o glory_n quest_n 149._o who_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answ_n only_o such_o as_o be_v outward_o send_v of_o god_n ordinary_o and_o when_o extraordinary_a necessity_n do_v require_v all_o such_o man_n as_o be_v inward_o stir_v up_o and_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n preach_v who_o may_v preach_v explan_n have_v show_v what_o the_o preach_n be_v it_o follow_v what_o preacher_n be_v viz._n either_o in_o time_n ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_o we_o be_v to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o fit_a preacher_n who_o be_v outward_o send_v of_o god_n and_o none_o other_o that_o be_v in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v maintain_v by_o the_o high_a power_n and_o a_o order_n for_o the_o send_v forth_o of_o preacher_n be_v establish_v he_o be_v a_o lawful_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v send_v forth_o according_a to_o this_o order_n and_o if_o any_o preach_v be_v not_o thus_o send_v they_o be_v intruder_n and_o not_o labourer_n send_v into_o the_o lord_n harvest_n and_o this_o i_o say_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o against_o all_o cavil_n of_o those_o that_o will_v make_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o license_a preacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o lawful_a preacher_n either_o because_o they_o which_o make_v they_o have_v not_o ordination_n at_o the_o first_o from_o such_o as_o can_v lawful_o give_v it_o which_o be_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n or_o because_o some_o forsooth_o mislike_v ceremony_n be_v use_v in_o their_o ordination_n which_o be_v the_o dotage_n of_o the_o brownist_n for_o admit_v that_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v fail_v so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o give_v order_n or_o that_o all_o be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o to_o any_o that_o embrace_v the_o truth_n what_o shall_v there_o never_o then_o be_v any_o more_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n forbid_v for_o so_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v tie_v necessary_o to_o outward_a mean_n of_o send_v forth_o preacher_n and_o if_o he_o want_v undermeane_n his_o harvest_n shall_v be_v unprovided_a of_o labourer_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n be_v thank_v need_v not_o to_o fly_v to_o this_o refuge_n we_o can_v and_o do_v prove_v our_o ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o bishop_n canonical_o invest_v and_o continue_v the_o offspring_n of_o our_o inferior_a ministry_n without_o interruption_n maugre_o the_o bark_n of_o lewd_a romanist_n against_o our_o church_n who_o very_a pope_n have_v be_v many_o of_o they_o mere_a open_a intruder_n second_o for_o the_o reform_a sectary_n what_o other_o then_o decent_a and_o commendable_a ceremony_n can_v their_o pure_a wisdom_n carp_v at_o in_o our_o ordination_n again_o admit_v that_o some_o error_n shall_v creep_v into_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n what_o shall_v the_o minister_n be_v disable_v hereby_o and_o become_v no_o lawful_a minister_n god_n forbid_v for_o thus_o the_o main_a virtue_n of_o such_o as_o take_v order_n shall_v depend_v upon_o some_o outward_a circumstance_n make_v they_o if_o it_o be_v right_a mar_v they_o if_o otherwise_o and_o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o man_n ordination_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v god_n lawful_a minister_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v or_o not_o 10._o rom._n 10._o wherefore_o i_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a preacher_n that_o be_v outward_o call_v and_o send_v provide_v always_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o heresy_n which_o be_v error_n stiff_o defend_v contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o do_v preach_v heresy_n which_o thou_o think_v may_v be_v so_o prove_v by_o some_o faâ—re_v fetch_v argument_n yet_o this_o make_v not_o he_o to_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o lawful_a preacher_n yea_o though_o he_o maintain_v heresy_n plain_o against_o the_o word_n in_o a_o church_n where_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o high_a power_n maintain_v he_o be_v still_o a_o lawful_a preacher_n until_o that_o by_o public_a authority_n he_o be_v inhibit_v and_o the_o
in_o the_o scripture_n the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v keep_v without_o alteration_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explan_n we_o enter_v now_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o most_o controversall_a question_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o plain_o proceed_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o treatise_n make_v god_n word_n my_o only_a rule_n of_o direction_n to_o set_v down_o the_o truth_n herein_o as_o by_o his_o grace_n i_o shall_v be_v enable_v gospel_n reason_n of_o the_o sabbath_n under_o the_o gospel_n first_o then_o i_o say_v that_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o a_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o old_a and_o by_o as_o great_a authority_n reason_n 1_o 5._o rom._n 5._o and_o this_o appear_v first_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v when_o man_n live_v in_o paradise_n immediate_o after_o his_o creation_n when_o he_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n when_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o true_a holiness_n and_o need_v no_o figure_v ceremony_n for_o his_o comfort_n his_o present_a estate_n be_v all_o comfortable_a for_o if_o a_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o paradise_n and_o come_v not_o first_o in_o with_o any_o ceremony_n which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o end_n at_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n how_o can_v it_o enter_v into_o any_o man_n to_o think_v that_o this_o observation_n shall_v cease_v as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o his_o come_n and_o not_o rather_o after_o a_o new_a sort_n be_v reviue_v under_o this_o second_o adam_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n for_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n who_o be_v christ_n we_o be_v restore_v to_o that_o estate_n which_o we_o lose_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v it_o differ_v by_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n some_o think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n genes_n 2.3_o be_v set_v down_o there_o by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n and_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o begin_n of_o time_n but_o of_o succeed_a time_n afterward_o about_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o lie_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v in_o good_a possession_n of_o this_o argument_n reason_n 2_o 2._o from_o the_o morality_n of_o this_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v here_o place_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o force_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o say_n one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o fail_v 5.20_o math._n 5.20_o though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v now_o if_o this_o law_n be_v moral_a as_o the_o range_v of_o it_o do_v imply_v and_o all_o other_o moral_a law_n be_v of_o force_n to_o bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o before_o christ_n come_n what_o rashness_n be_v it_o in_o any_o to_o deny_v the_o like_a force_n unto_o this_o law_n reason_n 3_o 3._o from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v all_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o of_o old_a it_o be_v keep_v in_o paradise_n which_o do_v alike_o bind_v we_o as_o it_o do_v the_o jew_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o equity_n it_o be_v but_o one_o day_n of_o seven_o and_o therefore_o as_o free_o to_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n by_o we_o as_o by_o the_o jew_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o ease_n of_o servant_n and_o cattle_n of_o which_o there_o be_v as_o much_o need_n among_o we_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n 4._o because_o they_o be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n from_o which_o the_o lord_n rest_v unto_o which_o be_v now_o add_v a_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n unto_o the_o meditation_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v much_o rather_o separate_v ourselves_o than_o the_o jew_n reason_n 4_o 4._o from_o the_o caveat_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wâ—nter_n 24.20_o mat._n 24.20_o nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n afterward_o to_o ensue_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v thirty_o six_o year_n after_o christ_n suffering_n therefore_o even_o then_o also_o there_o be_v a_o sabbath_n the_o breach_n of_o which_o will_v be_v some_o addition_n of_o grief_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o wet_a and_o cold_a of_o winter_n if_o any_o shall_v rather_o take_v these_o word_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n the_o necessary_a breach_n whereof_o be_v most_o grievous_a unto_o they_o i_o will_v not_o much_o contend_v hereabout_o let_v the_o former_a reason_n then_o suffice_v â—ataâ—ne_v 2._o our_o sabbath_n â—ataâ—ne_v second_o i_o say_v further_o that_o our_o sabbath_n be_v not_o uncertain_a but_o precise_o determine_v and_o set_v down_o as_o they_o be_v viz._n the_o lord_n day_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o he_o arise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v upon_o the_o friday_n which_o be_v their_o preparation_n to_o the_o sabbath_n and_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_a all_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o reason_n that_o serve_v to_o confirm_v this_o be_v diverse_a arg._n 1_o 1._o express_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o this_o day_n as_o the_o set_a day_n of_o the_o christian_n meeting_n to_o break_v bread_n to_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o to_o do_v other_o duty_n of_o holiness_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_n where_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v that_o after_o their_o come_n to_o troas_n they_o abide_v there_o seven_o day_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n that_o be_v 20.7_o act._n 20.7_o to_o the_o holy_a communion_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n be_v now_o antiquate_v and_o do_v away_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o christian_n sabbath_n otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v let_v pass_v the_o day_n before_o as_o they_o do_v 16.1_o 1._o cor._n 16.1_o another_o place_n be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o a_o rule_n of_o gather_v for_o the_o poor_a every_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o they_o be_v come_v together_o which_o he_o also_o say_v that_o he_o have_v establish_v among_o the_o galatian_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n none_o other_o reason_n i_o suppose_v can_v be_v render_v but_o that_o this_o sabbath_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o in_o stead_n hereof_o the_o christian_n have_v another_o viz._n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n wherein_o they_o make_v their_o meeting_n 1.10_o revel_v 1.10_o a_o three_o place_n be_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n be_v in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o patmos_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n now_o what_o mean_v this_o that_o he_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n unless_o a_o day_n appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o hence_o be_v the_o passeover_n call_v the_o lord_n passeover_n the_o communion_n the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n the_o lord_n body_n because_o he_o do_v appoint_v all_o these_o in_o his_o church_n why_o be_v he_o note_v to_o be_v ravish_v then_o in_o the_o spirit_n unless_o that_o be_v in_o holy_a meditation_n as_o be_v the_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n now_o forty_o year_n since_o christ_n crucify_v he_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o this_o wonderful_a illumination_n in_o most_o hide_a mystery_n from_o whence_o may_v be_v frame_v this_o unanswerable_a argument_n that_o day_n which_o by_o the_o inspire_a apostle_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n &_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n teach_v through_o revelation_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o holy_a meeting_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n not_o once_o or_o twice_o but_o every_o time_n that_o it_o come_v be_v certain_o the_o christian_n sabbath_n but_o such_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o every_o week_n therefore_o not_o any_o other_o but_o this_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o christian_n the_o force_n of_o this_o reason_n stand_v in_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v most_o firm_o ground_v according_a to_o every_o branch_n 20.7_o apoc._n 1.10_o act_n 20.7_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n 2._o
that_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o holy_a meeting_n to_o preach_v and_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 3._o not_o in_o some_o one_o church_n but_o general_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n at_o troas_n galatia_n corinth_n etc._n etc._n 4_o not_o in_o some_o week_n only_o but_o every_o week_n arg._n 2_o 20.10_o exod._n 20.10_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o consequence_n as_o that_o in_o exodus_fw-la where_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n rest_v the_o seven_o day_n 12.8_o math_n 12.8_o a_o second_o place_n be_v that_o in_o matthew_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v even_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o three_o place_n be_v in_o john_n all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n 5.23_o john_n 5.23_o even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v frame_v thus_o if_o the_o same_o reason_n ground_v upon_o god_n word_n be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o it_o be_v once_o for_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o we_o be_v as_o certain_o tie_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n as_o they_o be_v for_o their_o sabbath_n but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n therefore_o we_o be_v certain_o tie_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v plain_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n the_o second_o part_n appear_v by_o the_o place_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o his_o people_n must_v necessary_o do_v he_o this_o honour_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n our_o sabbath_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o also_o give_v the_o same_o name_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v even_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o if_o in_o more_o word_n he_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n the_o father_n have_v once_o end_v the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n he_o rest_v and_o publish_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o dedicate_v it_o unto_o himself_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n i_o will_v rest_v and_o will_v have_v the_o day_n of_o my_o rest_n dedicate_v unto_o myself_o for_o which_o cause_n i_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v even_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n also_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n and_o thus_o shall_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v that_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n betwixt_o the_o creation_n and_o redemption_n so_o they_o shall_v honour_v the_o son_n in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n betwixt_o the_o redemption_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n arg._n 3_o 28._o matth_n 28._o a_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o man_n redemption_n unto_o this_o day_n christ_n himself_o first_o begin_v it_o when_o he_o arise_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o this_o day_n and_o thenceforth_o ever_o observe_v it_o so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v upon_o the_o earth_n 20.19_o john_n 20.19_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v he_o come_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o upon_o that_o day_n again_o 26._o verse_n 26._o when_o incredulous_a thomas_n be_v among_o they_o he_o come_v and_o show_v his_o hand_n side_z and_o foot_n upon_o that_o day_n and_o immediate_o the_o evangelist_n subjoin_v and_o as_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n herein_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o that_o it_o be_v great_a impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o again_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o live_v next_o unto_o they_o whether_o greek_n or_o latin_n they_o follow_v the_o same_o order_n read_v for_o this_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o magnesian_o justie_a martyr_n in_o apologeticis_fw-la ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 19.20_o euseb_n eccles_n hist_o lib._n 4._o chap_n 23._o origen_n hom._n 3._o in_o exod._n cyrill_n in_o johan._n tertul._n the_o idolat_a jeronym_n in_o vita_fw-la paulae_fw-la ambros_n serm_n 62._o august_n in_o johan._n gregor_n lib_n 11._o epist_n 3._o &c_n &c_n last_o for_o the_o church_n of_o these_o time_n since_o and_o at_o this_o present_a whether_o protestant_n or_o popish_a of_o what_o country_n soever_o all_o consent_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n though_o in_o opinion_n there_o be_v some_o difference_n about_o it_o some_o ground_v it_o upon_o god_n ordinance_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v as_o beza_n junius_n piscator_fw-la bollocke_n hooper_n fulke_n and_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n yea_o and_o some_o papist_n also_o as_o sâ—â—tas_n panormitanus_fw-la sylvester_n felicius_fw-la and_o the_o schoolman_n some_o upon_o tradition_n only_o as_o the_o rhemists_n testament_n tollet_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n whence_o we_o may_v reason_v thus_o that_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v sanctify_v by_o his_o resurrection_n wherein_o he_o come_v together_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o instruct_v and_o to_o confirm_v they_o wherein_o all_o christian_a church_n of_o all_o age_n have_v make_v their_o assembly_n be_v certain_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o such_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n therefore_o certain_o our_o sabbath_n arg._n 4_o a_o four_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n most_o fearful_o befalling_a such_o as_o either_o have_v contemn_v the_o sabbath_n of_o this_o day_n or_o through_o worldly_a mindedness_n have_v neglect_v it_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o paris_n some_o holy_a man_n urge_v the_o make_n of_o special_a decree_n about_o the_o strict_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n because_o as_o they_o allege_v partly_o of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n partly_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o some_o intend_v their_o husbandry_n upon_o this_o day_n have_v be_v smite_v with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o the_o lame_n of_o some_o and_o to_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o other_o another_o carry_v home_o corn_n upon_o this_o day_n have_v both_o corn_n and_o barn_n most_o lamentable_o consume_v by_o fire_n also_o that_o in_o chimstat_fw-mi a_o town_n in_o france_n a_o certain_a woman_n be_v wont_a together_o with_o her_o child_n to_o peel_n hemp_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o other_o be_v at_o church_n be_v first_o terrify_v with_o some_o spark_n of_o fire_n fall_v among_o her_o hemp_n another_o time_n with_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n arise_v in_o her_o hemp_n and_o last_o not_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o there_o kindle_v a_o fire_n again_o which_o whilst_o she_o labour_v to_o quench_v both_o she_o and_o her_o child_n do_v miserable_o perish_v thereby_o the_o centurioator_n of_o magdenberg_n do_v tell_v of_o a_o certain_a nobleman_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v his_o sport_n of_o hunt_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o other_o go_v to_o church_n but_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o child_n bear_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o head_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o that_o a_o certain_a miller_n intentive_a about_o his_o grind_n upon_o this_o day_n have_v his_o house_n and_o meal_n burn_v by_o a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o his_o mill_n and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n anno_fw-la 1583._o whilst_o they_o be_v behold_v the_o bear-baiting_n in_o parish-garden_n upon_o this_o day_n the_o scaffold_n burst_v down_o sudden_o and_o eight_o person_n be_v slay_v outright_o and_o many_o more_o hurt_n and_o maim_v arg._n 5_o a_o five_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o fall_v out_o worth_a the_o note_n upon_o this_o day_n 154._o august_n de_fw-fr temp_n serm_v 25â—_n notable_a â—hiâ—gs_n â—pon_o this_o day_n nâ—â—â—m_fw-la 154._o christ_n arise_v upon_o this_o day_n the_o element_n be_v frame_v the_o world_n begin_v the_o angel_n create_v and_o manna_n begin_v first_o to_o fall_v upon_o this_o day_n the_o israelite_n pass_v through_o the_o red_a sea_n christ_n be_v baptize_v turn_v water_n into_o wine_n feed_v five_o thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n upon_o this_o day_n and_o upon_o it_o we_o hope_v 1._o wolph_n cron._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n say_v augustine_n upon_o this_o day_n christ_n be_v bear_v aaron_n and_o